i YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY THE I F E O F Lady G tJ I O N. .V O L. II. ney that be wife Jhalljhine as the h^ightnefs of the Fir- i^ment ; and they that turn many to Righteoufnefs as the Stars for ever and e'tier. Dan. xii. 3. ( 3 ) ' THE L ' I F E 0 F Lady G U I O N. t Pul. R T II. CHAP. V. MY near kinsfolks did not fignify any eager de- fire for my return. The firft thing they pro- pofed to me^ a month after my arrival at Gex, was not only to give up my Guardianfhip* but to make over all my eftate to my children, and to referve an an nuity to myfelf. This pirc^ofition, comipg from peo ple who regarded nothing but their own intereft, to fome rnight have appeared very unpleafing ; but it was in no wife fo to me. I had not any friend to ad- vife with. I knew not any one whom I could con- fult about" the manner of executing the thing, as I was quite free and willing to do it. It feemed to me that I had thereby the means of accomplilhing my vow, and the extreme defire I had of being conform able to Jesus Christ, poor, naked, and ftript of all. I was obliged to fend a Letter of Attorney which they * Gardenoile, Guardianfhip of. a nobleman's children. A 2 had 4 TheLIFEof Part IL had direded to be drawn up. Not perceiving fome claufes which were inferted in it, I innocently figned it. It exprefled thar, when my thildren fliould die, I ftiould inherit nothing of my own eftate, but that it flioLild devolve to my collateral kindred. There were many other things, which appeared tobe equally to my difadvantage."^ "Though what I had refervecl for myfelf was fufficient to fupport me in this place •, yet it was fcarce enough to do it in fome others. I then gave up my eftate with more joy, for being thereby conformed to Jesus Christ, than they could have by it who aflced it from me. It is what I have never repented of, nor had any uneafinefs about. "What pleafure to lofe all and to quit every thing for God! The love of poverty,^ thus contrafted, is the kingdom of tranquility. I FORGOT to tell that, towatds the end of my mi- itrrable ftate of privation, when juft ready to enter into newnefs of life, our Lord illuminated me fo cledrly to fee that the exterior croiTes came from him, that I could not harbour any refentment againft the perfons who procured me them. On the contrary, I ielt the cendernefs of compafTion for them, and had more pain for thofe which I innocently caufed them, than for thofe which they caufed me. I faw that thefe perfons feared God, too much to do to me what they , did, if they had known it. I faw his hand in it,, and I ,felt the pain which they fuflfcred, through the con trariety of their humours. It is hard to conceive the tendernefs which Goo gave me for them, and the defire which I have had, with the utmoft fmccrity, to pKOCure them every fort of advahtage. After the accident which befell me, of the fall from the horfe, from which I foon wonderfully re covered, the devil began to declare himfelf more openly mine enemy, to 'break loofe and become out' Chap. V. L A D Y G U I O N. 5 rageous*. As I rofe at midnight to pray, he came at that hour,, and made a frightful noife in .my chamber. After I had lain down it was ftill worfe. He often ftiook my bed for a quarter of an hour at a time. Then he ruftied againft the paper fafhes, which he burft. Every morning, while this continued, the fafhes were found ftiattered and torn. I had not any fear-, I rofe and lighted my wax-candle at a lamp which I kept in my chamber, becaufe I had taken the office of Sacrijian, (or Veftry I^un) and the care of waking the Sifters at the hour they were to rife, with out having once failed in it for my indifpofitions, ever being the, firft in all the obfervances : I made ufe of my little Ijght to look all over the chamber, and at the fafhes, at. the time the devil was ftriking more ftrongly than ' ufual : As he faw that I was afraid of nothing, he left off all on a fudden, and attacked me no more in perfon : But he did it in ftirring up men againft me, and that fucceeded with him far better ; for he found them difpofed to do what he prompted them to, and to -do it with fo much the more zeal, as they accounted it a good thing to do me the worft injuries of any fort they were capable of. * It looks here as if fome wicked perfoa or perfons, aJlaated by an evil Ipirit, were ufing their abominable arts, and contrivances, to terrify her. Wefind, by'ERASMUs's Dialogue, entitled, Tie Repenting Ftrgin, or Nun, that fuch things wereufuaHy praftifed On Novices in Monafteries, by the artful Friars and their Agents. M. GtrioN begins h«r Story thus. " Ooe night, when I leaft " thought of it, fomethjng very monftrous and frightful prefente^ •• itfelf. It was nothing but a Face which was foen by a glim- " Biering bl'ueifli Light.' I doW't know vvhether the Flame itfelf " coBipofod that horrible Face or Appearance; for it was -fo mixed, " and patfed by fo raipidly, .that I could not difcern it. My foul " K&eA in its calm fituation and aiTurance ; and it appeared no " more after that manner." Wc may well fuppofe the vile Ec- clefiaftic, juft going to be mentioned, was at the Bottom of this Contrivance, to bring about fome wicked- Defign of his. One HE L I ti' E OF ^ART IL ONEoftfiie fifters whom T had brought, a very- beautiful girl, contrafted an intimacy with ^n Ecclefi- aftic who had authority in this place. At firft he in fpired'her with an averfion for me, being well afTured, that if fhe placed confidence in mc, I fhould advife her not to fuffer his vifits fo frequently. She was undertaking a religious retreat. That Ecclefiaftic was defirous to induce her to make it, in order to gain her entire confidence which would have ferved for a cloak to his frequent vifits. The Bilhop of Geneva had given for direflor of our houfe Father la Combe. And as this father was going to caufe retreats to be made, I defired.her to wait for him. As I began to gain fome place in her mind, fhe fubmitted thereto, even againft her inclination, which was to have made it under this Ecclefiaftic. I began to talk to her on the fubjeft of inward prayer, and drew her into the prac tice of this duty. Our Lord gave fuch a blefTing thereto, that this girl, one of good parts, gave herielf to God in good earneft, and with her whole heart: And the retreat compleatly won her over. She then became more referved, and on her guard, toward this Ecclefiaftic, which exceedingly vexed him. It enraged him againfb both Father la Combe and me. This proved the fource of the perfecutions which after ward befell me. The noife in my chanlber ended as that commenced. This Ecclefiaftic, who confefTed in the houfe, began to talk privately of me with contempt. I knew it and took no ..notice of it. There came a certain Friar to fee him, who mortally hated Father la Combe on account of his regularity; Thefe combined to gether to force me to quit the houfe,. , and to become mafters of it themfelves. All the means they co^ld devife they ftudied for that purpofe. My manner of life was fuch, that in the houfe I did not meddle in any thing at all, leaving the fifters to difpofe Chap. V. LADYGUION. 7 difpofe of the temporals as they pleafed. Sqon after my entrance into it I received eighteen hundred livres., which a lady, a friend of mine, lent me to compleat our furniture, which I- paid her at rny late giving up of my eftate. This fum they received as well as whap I had before given them. 1 fometimes fpoke a little to thofe who retired thither to become catholicks ; and pur Lord favoured with fo much benediftion what I faid to them, that fome, whom they knew not before what to make of, became fenfible folid women, "and exemplary in piety. The Bifhop of Geneva allowed us* to have the holy facrarnent in our houfe. The chapel being not yet fecure enough, for three nights 1 watched the hofl, lying all alone in the faid chapel. I was moved to pray for that unhappy city which was the object bf ray tendernefs, and has proved the fubjeft of all my difgraces. , ^ o I SAW crofTes in abundance likely tb fall to my iqt. At the fame tiqie thefe words came into my mindi " Who for the joy that was fet before him " endured the crojs." Heb. xii. 2. I proftrated my felf for a long time with my face on the ground, ear- neftly defiring to receive all thy ftrokes. Oh thou who fpqred , not thine own fon I Thou &und none but him worthy of thee, an4 thovj ftill findeft in him hearts proper for thee. ¦% A FEW days after my arrival at Gw, I faw ina facred and myfterious dream "t for as fuch 1 very well diftin- guifhed it) Father la Combe fattened up to a great crofs naked, in like manner as they paint our Sa viour. I faw round it a frightful crowd, which covered me with confufion,; and threw back on me the ignoeminy of his'^,unifhment. He feemed to have more pain than I, and I more reproaches than he. I have fince beheld this fully- accomplifhed. The 8 TheLIFEof Part IL THE.aforefaid Ecclefiaftic won over to his party one of our fifters who was the hotjfe-fteward, and foon after the priorefs. The good' inelination which I had did not give ftrength to my body. I had two maids of my own with me in the hoiife to ferve me : But as the 'community had need of one of them for their cook, and the other to attend the door and other oceafions, I gave them up to them, not thinking but they would allow them to ferve me fometimes, and do for me what 1 eould not do for myfelf j for befides this, I let them ftijl receive all my income, tbey haying had already my firft half of this year's annuity : And yet they would Hot allow either'of my maid-fervants to do any thing for m.e. By my office 6f facriftan I was obliged to fweep the church which was large, and they would not permit any one to help me in it. I have fe veral times fainted away over the broom, and been forced to reft myfelf in little corners, quite • fpent. This obliged me to beg them, that they vvould fuffer it to be fometimes fvvept by fome of the big country girls which were there, new catholicks, which at laftthey had the charity tp ponfeht to. What moft embaraifed rtie was, that I never' before had' w-afhed, and was now obliged to wafh all the veftry linen. I took one of my maids to do it, becaufe I knew hot how to do it rigfit. But thefe fifters pulled her by the arms out of my chattiber, telling her fhe fhould do her owa bufinefs. * I let - it quietly- pafs^ without jnakihg any ' objeftion to it. The othe? ^ood fifter, that girl I juft, mentioned, grew rnore and. more fervent, by the prac tice of prayer, ¦ in her dedication of herfelf to the Lord, more and more tender in her fymlpathy with me, which irritated this ecclefiaftic ; irtfomuch that, after all his impotent attempts" here, he went off to Annecy, in order to fow difcprdj and to effect hiofe mifchiefto Father la, Comee. ' ' ¦ ¦ * Ungrateful' creatures, hard heatted> arjd inftigated by a wick ed Ecclefiaftic to be more fo ! See the note at the end of Chap. VIL. ¦ . - - . CHAP, Chap. VL LADY G U I O N. CHAP. VI. HE went direftly to the Bifhop of Genroa, who till then had manifefted much efteem and kindnefs for me, and perfwaded him, " that it wiould " be proper to fecure me to that houfe, to oblige me " to give up to it the annual income I had referved to " myfelf; and to engage me thereto, by .making frie " priorefs." He had gained fuch an' afcendant over the Bifhop, that the people in the country called him the little Bijhop. Wherefore he drew him to enter heartily^ and with zeal, into this propofition, and to refolve . to bring it about, whatever it fhould coft hirn. The Ecclefiaftic, having fo far carried his point, and being fwelled with his fuccefs in this firft eflay, no longer kept any mcafures in regard to me. He began with caufing all the letters which I fent, and which were fent to me, to be ftopt ; in order to have it in his poWer to make what unpreflions he pjeafed, on the minds of others, and that I ,fhould neither be able to know it, nor defend myfelf, nor to give or ,:fend to my friends any account of the manner in which I was treated. One of the inaids I had brought wanted to return, as in this place fhp could have no reft. So there remained to "me no more than one, who was infirm,' and befide too .much taken up with many things, to help me in ariy. As Father la Combe was to come for the retreats, I thought he would foften the violent fpirit or this man, and that he would give me proper advice. In the mean time they propofed to me the engage ment, and the poft of priorefs. I anfwered, " that " as to the engagement, it wa^ impoffible for me. Vol. II. B rV , fince 10 TheLIFEof Part IL " fince my vocation was elfewhere. And I could, not " regularly be the priorefs, till after palTing through " the noviciate, in which they had all ferved two years, " -before their being engaged ; that when I fhould have " done as much, I fhould fee how God would infpire " me." The priorefs anfwered me pretty tartly, " that if i would ever leave them, it were beft for me " to do it immediately." Yet I did not oflfer to retife^ but continued ftill to aft as ufual. However I faw the fky gradually thickening, and florms gathering on every fide. The priorefs then aflfeded a milder air. She aflfured me, " that ftie had a defire, as well. as L " to go to Geneva ; that I fliouId not engage, but only " promife her to take her with me, if I went thither." She pretended to pla^ a great confidence in me, and profefTed a high efteem for me. As I am very '^free, and have nothing but uprightnefs, I let her know " that I had no attraftion for the manner of life of "the new catholicks, by reafon of the intrigues from " without. Several things did not pleafe me, becaufe " I wanted them to be upright in every thing." She fignified, ." that fhe did not confent to fuch things, " but becaufe tfiat Ecclefiaftic told her, they were " neceffary to give the houfe a credit in diftant parts, " and to draw charities from Farisr I anfwered, " that if we walked uprightly God would never fail " us. He would foorflr do miracles for us." I re marked to herj " that wheni, inftead of fincerity, they ' " had recourfe to artifice, charity grew cold, and kept " herfelf fliut up. It is God who infpijres charity : " How' then is it tobe drawn by difguifes ?" Soon after Father la Combe carne about the retreats.. This was the third and laft time that he came to Gen. ' The priorefs, after fhe had been tampering a good deal with me het;eupon, having wrote him a long letter before his, coming, and receiyed his anfwer, which fhe fliewed me, now went to afii him whether fhe fhould one day be united to me at Geneva. He anfwer ed Chap. VL LADYGUION. ji ed with his ufual uprightnqfs, " Our Lord has made it •" known to me that you fhall never be eflablifhed at *' Geneva." And foon after fhe died. Wheri he had uttered this declaration, fhe appeared enraged againft both him and me, after a furpri^ing manner. She went direftly tothat Ecclefiaftic, who was in a cham ber with the houfe-fteward j and they took their mca fures^ together to oblige me either to engage or re hire. They thought that I would fooner engage than retire ; and they narrowly watched my letters. He requefted Father la Combe, which was only with a defign to lay fnares for him, to preach ; which he did on this text, " The king,'s daughter is beauti- " ful within." That Ecclefiaftic, who was prefent with his confident, faid, *' it was preached againft *' him, and was full of errors."- ;He drew up eight propofitions, and inferted in them what the other had not preached, adjufting them as malicioufly as ever he could, and fent them to one of his friends at; Rome, to get them examined there by the facred congregation, and by the ihquifition. , Though he had very ill di- gefted them, at Rome they were pronounced good. That greatly difappointcd and vf xed him. After having been treated in this manner, and opprobrioufly reviled by him in the moft offenfive lerms, the father, with much mildnefs and humility. Fold him, " that he was " going to Annecy about fome affairs of their convent ; ^' and that if he ha'd any thing to write to the Bifhop *-' of Geneva, he would take care of- his letter." He defired him then to wait a whifej as he was going- to write. The good father had the patience to wait above three hours, without hearing froni him ; though the other had treated him exceedingly ill, fo far as to fnatch out of his hands a letter I had given him for that worthy hermit I have mentioned. Hearing he was not gone, but was ftilL in the church, I went to him, and begged him to-fend to fee if the other's packet B 2 ' was 12 The life of Part IL was ready J becaufe the day was fp far gone, that he would be obliged to lodge by the way. When the meffenger arrived, he found a fervant of the Ecclefiaftic on horfeback, ordered to go full fpeed, to be at Annecy before the father. He then returned an anfwer, " that " he had no letters tb fend by him." This was fb contrived that he might gain time to prepoffefs the bifhop for his purpofes. Father la Combe then fet off for Annecy, where, when he arrived, he found the Bifhop prepoffcfred, and in an ill humour. Here the following Discourse paiTed betwixt them. •Bifhop. " My father, you muft abfolutely engage " this lady to give what fhe has to the houfe at Ge^, *' and make her the priorefs of it. Father la Combe. " My Lord, you know what *• fhe has told you herfelf of her vocation^, both at " .Paris and in this country. I therefore do not believe " that fhe will engage. Nor is there any likelihood " that, after having quitted her all, in . the hope of '^ entring Geneva, fhe fhoiild engage elfewhere, and " thereby put it out of her power to accomplifh the ^' defigns of Gqn in regard to her. She has offered " toftay with thpfe fifters as a boarder. If they are " willing to keep her as , fuch, fhe will remain with *' them : If not, fhe is refolved to retire into fome conr ^' vent, till God fhall difpofe of her otherwife. Bifhop. " My father, I know all that ; but I like^ «' wife know that fhe is fo very obedient, that, if you « order her to dp it, fhe will afruredly do it. F. LA Combe. ?' It is for that reafon, my Lord, " that one ought to be very cautious in the commatids " ¦which one lays on her : Can I induce a foreign lady, ¦ y whq Chap. VI. LADY GUI ON. 13 " who, for all her fubfiltence, has nothing but a fmall " pittance fhe has refetved to herfelf, to give up that " in favour of a houfe which is not yet eftabliflied, *' and perhaps never will ? If the houfe happen to *' fail, or be, no longer of ufe, what ^all that lady " live on ? Shall fhe go to the hofpital ? And indeed " this houfe will not long be of any ufe, fince there " are no proteftants in any part of France near it. Bifhop. " My father, thefe reafons are good for " nothing. If you do not make her do what I have " faid, I will degrade and fufpend you." This man ner of fpeaking fbmewhat furprized the father, who well enough underftands the rules of fufpenfion, which is not executed on fuch things. He replied, F. laCombe. "My Lord, Iam ready, not only " to fuffer the fufpenfion, but even death, rather " than do any thing againft my honour, or againft my " confcience." Having faid that, he retired. He direftly fent me ^^is account by an exprefs, to the end that I might take proper meafures thereupon. 1 had no other courfe |o take, but to retire into aeon- vent. I received a letter •'-informing me t|iat the Nun to whom I had entrufted my daughter was fallen fick, defiring me to go to my daughter for fome time. I fhewed this letter to the fifters of our houfe, telling them, " I had a mind to go ; but that if they ceafed ^' to perfecute me, and would leave in peace. Father i,a " Combe (who paffed for the Apoftle of the country, " on account of the wonderful good done in his mifli- " ons) I would return as foon as the miftrefs of my " daughter fhould be recove:red." Inftead of this, they perfecuted me riiore violently, writ to Paris againft me, ftopt all my letters, and fent libels againft pie round the eountry. ,• J-. '-. , . The 14 The LIFE OF Part II. The, day after my arrival at Tonon, Father la Combe fet off for the valley of Aouft * to preach there in the Lent. He had come to take leave of me, and told me, " he fhould go from thence to Rome, and " perhaps not return, as his fuperiors might detain " him there ; that he was forry to leave me in a " ftrange country, without fuGcour, and perfecuted " of every one." I replied, " My father, that gives' " me HO pain. I make ufe of the creatures for God; " and by his order. Through his mercy, I do very " well without them, when he withdraws them : And' " I am very well content never to fee you, if fuch is ^' his will, and to abide under perfecution." He faid, " he went off well fatisfied to fee me in fuch a difpo- " tion." He then took his leave and departed. As foon as I got to the Ursulines, a prieft very aged, a pious man, who for twenty years paft had not come out of his folitjide came to find me. He told me, " that he had hada vifion relative to me ; that he " had feen a woman in a boat on the lake ; and that the " Bifhop of Geneva, with foiT:jg.of his priefts, exerted " all their efforts to fink the boat fhe was in, and to " drown her ; that he continue^ in this vifion, above ^' two hours, with pain of mind ¦, that it feemed fome- ^' times as if this woman were quite drowned, as for " fome time flie quite' difappeared •, but afterwards " fhe appeared again, and ready to efcape the (Siger, " while the Bifliop n(;ver ceafed to purfue her. This * '• woman was always equally calm ; but he never faw '.' her entirely free from him. From whence I conclude " that the Bifhop will perfecute you without inter- " miffion." ^ » AousT a Dutchy in Piedmont, at the foot, of the Alps, in the North-eaft oi Italy, fituate on the river D'oria, 65 miles South-eaft of Gene-va and ^o miles north of Turin, fubjeft to the king of Sardinia, I HAD Chap. VL LADYGUION. 15 * I HAD an intimate friend, wife of that governor of whom I have made fome mention. As fhe faw I had quitted every thing for God, flie had a warm de fire to follow me. With diligence did flie difpofe of all her effefts, and fettle her affairs, in order to come to me : But when ftie heard of the perfecution, flie was difcouraged from coming to a place, from which flie probably , thought I fiiould be obliged to retire ; And foon after fhe died, -f CHAP. VII. AFTER F. la Combe was gone, the perfecution raifed againft me'became riiore violent. The Bilhop of Geneva yet fhewed me fome civilities, as well to try whether he could prevail on me to do what he defired, as to found hovv matters paffed in France, and to prejudice the minds of the people there againft me,* always hindering me from receiving the letters fent me.i<^- The Ecclefiaftic and his friend had twenty- two iflfercepted letters, opened, on their table. There twas one wherein was fent me a Letter of Attorney to fign, of immediate confequence. They were obliged to put it under another cover, ancl fend it to me. The Bifhop writ to F. la Mothe, and had no diffi culty to dr^^ him Into his party. That Father was I* ' * It appears th-at lhe was an itiftrumentin the Lord's hand, in this place, mz. Tonon, of great fpiritual benefit to feveral"young women of the village, from what Ihe occafionally mentions farther on, oi/a. in Chap. 1 8. t See Part I: Ghap. XX. difpleafed i6 The L I F E OF Part IL difpleafed with me on two accounts : Firft, that I had not fettled on him a penfion, as he expedted, and as he roughly told me feveral times : And fecondly, that I did not take his advice in every thing ; befide fome other interefts he had in view. He at once declared againft me. The Bifliop made him his confident: And it was he who uttered and fpread abroad the news about me, which they fent him. They ima gined, as was fuppofed, that I fhould annul the do nation I had made, if I returned ; that, having the fupport of friends in France, I fhould find the means of breaking it ; but in that they were much miftaken ; for I had no thought of loving any thing elfe but the poverty of Jesus Christ. For fome time yet the Fa ther afted with caution towards me. He writ me fome letters; which he addreffed to the Bilhop of Geneva : And they agreed fo together, that he was the only perfon from whom I received any letters, to which I returned very moving aniwers ; yet he, inftead of being touched with them, became only more irritated againft me. The Bifhop continued to treat me with a fhew of refpedt : And yet at the fame time he writ to many perfotiis at Paris, as did alfo the Sifters of the ^ufe to all thofe perfons of piety who had wrote letters to me, to biafs them as much as pofTible againft me, and to avoid the blame which ought naturally to fall upon them, for having fo unworthily treated a perfon who' had given up every thing, to devote herfelf to the fervice of that diocefe ; and for not having ill-treated me till after I had done this, a^d was not in a condi tion to return into France. There was fcarce any kind of falfe or fabulous ftory, likely to gain any credit,! which they did not invent to cry me down. Befide my having no way to make the truth known in France, our Lord infpired me with a willingnefs to fuffer every thing, without juftifying myfelf; fo that in ray cafe nothing was heard but condemnation, without any vindi- Chap. VIL LADY GUlON. 17 vindication. It Was not' difficult to impofe this harfh ufage on one who did not defend herfelf. I WAS in this Corivent, and had feen Father la Combe no farther than I have mentioned •, and yet they circulated a report " that 1 travelled with him ; that •" he ha'd taken me with him in a coach to Gene'va ; ' ' ¦** that the coach had, overfet •,'' and a hundred things, as fbolifh as maliciows : Father la Mothe fpread all this, whether he thought it true or otherwife. He fhould however have concealed fuch things, had he thought them really true- But what fay I, and hovV do I wander ? Was it not that God permitted him and his brother 'to> he imprcft with thefe and other things, and, bdieving them true, to piiblifti them without fcru-* pie ? As to'the latter, I think he believed it only on his brother's report, who reprefented them as real fafts ; and who reported further, " that I had been on " hof fe-back behind Father la Combe ; whereas I had never ridden behind any man. All thefe calumnies turned into - ridicule perfens tvho had been efteemed helbre as faints. Now what caufe had I given to any one to fpeak after that manner ? I w^s in a convent a hundrfed and fifty leagues from Father la CoMbe ', and yet they did not ceafe to publifh, bpth of him and me, the inoft fcandalous ftories; as utterly falfe as any thing could be. , M For fome time I was igiiofant of all this- As I Knew that all my letters were kept from me, I ceafed to wonder dtfeceiving none. I lived in this houfe with •¦my little daughter in a fweet repofe, which was ^ ^a very gfeat favour ®f Providence to me ; for my .,/?.^£bughter had'^'forgot her F-Eench, and aniong the little " '^rls frorii the mountains had contraded a wild look and difagreeable manners. Her wit, fcnfe and judg ment were indeed furprizing, and her difpofition ex ceeding good. There were brily fome little fits of peeviflinefe, which they had caufed to rife in her, Vol. II. C thrwgh i8 The LIFE of Part II. .through, certain contrarieties out of feafon, and through carefles ill-applied, for want of knowing the proper manner of education. But the Lor d provided in re- .gard to her, as I fliall tell. During this time my mind was preferved calm and refigned to God, Great was my filence ; and for fome time I had leifure to tafte of, and to enjoy the Divinity in my little cell : Afterwards that good Sifter almoft continually inter rupted me; and I anfwered every thing fhe defired of ,me, both out of condefcenfion, and from a principle which I had to obey like a child. When I was in my apartment, without any other direftor than our Lord by his fpirit, however fa- votired therein, as fooii as one. of my little children came to knock at my door, he required me to ad mit the interruption. He fhewed me that it is not the aftions in themfelves which pleafe him, but the conftant ready obedience to every difcovery of his will, even in the minuteft things, with fuch a fupple- nefsj as not to ftick to any thing, but ftill to turn with him at every call. My foul was then, I thought, like a leaf, or a feather, which the wind caufes to ^.rnqve what way foever it pleafes ; and the Lord never fuffers a foul fo dependent on, and dedicated to him^ to be deceived. ^ Most part of men appear to me very unji#, who readily refign themfelves to another man, and look upon that as prudence. They confide; in men who arp nothing, and boldly fay, " Such a perfon cannot be .deceived :" And if one fpeak of a foul wholly re figned to God, which follows him faithfully, they cry out aloud, " That perfon is deceived with his «' refignation." Oh my divjne Love !. Deft thou wanr either itrength, ox fidelity, or love, or wifdpm, to con- diwfl thofe who truft in thee, and who are thy deareft children ? I have feen men bold enough to fay^ " Fol- " low me, and. .you will not be milled." How fedly ar^ Chap. VIL LADY GUION. 19 are thofe men milled themfelves by their prefuniption ! And how tnuch fooner fhould I go to him who would be afraid of niifleading me; who, trufting neither to his learning nor experience, would rely upon God only ! Our Lord fhewed me, in a dream, two ways by which fouls fteer their courfe, under the figure o^ two drops of water. The one appeared to me of an un- parallelled beauty, brightnefs and purity; the other to have alfo a brightnefs, yet full of little fibres or ftreaks ; both good to quench thirft ,• the former alto-. gether pleafant, but the latter not fo perfedtly agree able. By the former is reprefented the way oJ pure and naked Faith, which pleafes, the Spoufe much, it is fo pure, fo clear from all Self-love. The way of openings or gifts is not fo ; and yet it is that in which many enlightened fouls walk, and intb which they had drawn Father la Combe. But God fhewed me that he had given' him to me, to draw hjm into one more pure and jperfed. ¦ I fpoke before the Sifters, he being prefeht, oi the way of Faith, how much it was more glorious to God, and advantageous for the foul, than all thofe gifts, openings and aflTurances which ever caufe the foul to live to itfelf. This difcouraged them at firft, and him alfo. I faw they were pained^ as they have confefTed to me fince. I faid no more of it at that tirhel But as he is a perfon' of great hu mility, he bad me unfold what I had wanted' to fay to hith. I told him a part'of my dream of the two drops of water; yet he did not then enter into what I faid, the time for it being 'not yet come : ,But when he came to Gw, to make* the retreats, our Lord made known to me, as I was at prayer in the night, that I was his Mother^' and he my Son. I told him thp cir* cumftances of a certain time paft ; and he recollected that it was the time of fo extraordinary a touch with which the Lord favoured him, that he was quite Qverwhelmed with contrition. This gave him fuch C 2 an 29 T H E L I F E OF Part IL an interior renovation, that having retired to pray, in a very Ardent frame of mind, he was filled with joy, and feized with a powerful emotion, wljich made him enter into what I had told him of the way of Faith. I give thefe things, as they happen to come to rny remembrance, without carrying them on in order. To refume my hiftory. As foon as I had left Gex, they began ftrangely to perfecute that good girl who had given herfelf to God, and for whom all the tra gedy was afted. The Ecclefiaftic aflTaulted her more violently than ever ; and, the better to fucgced in it, he gave her a hideous defcription of me, in order to deftroy effeftually all the efteem fhe had for me, and to induce her to follow his direftions: But though ihe always confefled to hini, fhe never would enter into any thing more particular with him. On the other hand he reprefented her friendfhip with, and the regard fhe had for me, as frightful crimes. They wanted to force her to fay what was not true, and barafTed her exceedingly, without allowing her any relaxation. The Bifhop of Geneva writ io her to pu(; !jll her confidence in that Ecclefiaftic. Srhe faid that, in -^the extremities of her an^guifh, lhe faw me every night in her dreams ; that I encouraged her to fuffer, and told her what it would be proper for her tq anfwer. As there are among them no vowg of obe dience, nor , any particular prohibitions, fhe found means to write me a billet (or fhort letterj but they intercepted it. There was nothing in it but a litile of the flow of hearty affcftion, and chriftian friendlhip. The Ecclefiaftic refufed her abfolution and the com munion, for ^ month, pn account of this billet. At the fame time the Sifters on the other hand impofed on her very great hardfliips. We could not have any commerce together: Neverthelef& tiie, Lord ftill fupported her, and ftrengthened her to fuffer pa- Tjeptly. ¦¦.'•" • '"•. After Chap. VII. L ^ U Y G U I O N. 21 After Eastfr, in the year 1682, the Bifh,op came to Tomn. I had occafion to fpeak to him, which when I had done, our Lord fo pointed my words that he appear&d thoroughly convinced: But the perfons, who had influenced him before, returned to the charge. He then preffed me very much to return to Gex, and to take the place of Priorefs. I gave him the reafons againft it which I have men tioned before. I then appealed to him, as a Bifhop, defiring him to take care to regard nothing but God in what he fhould fay tp me. He was ftruck into a kind of confufion : And then faid to me, " Since " you fpeak to me in fuch a manner, I cannot ad- " vife you to it. It is not for us to go contrary " to our vocations ; but do good, I pray you, to this *' houfe. I promifed hrm to do it; and having re ceived my penfion, I fent them a hundred Piftoles, with a defign to continue doing the fame as, long as I fhotild be, in the diocefe. The Bifhop faid to me farth'bri " I love Father la Gombe. He is a true fer- " vant of God: And he has tbldr me many things *' td which I was forced to aflrnt ; for I felt them ^' in myfelf: But added he, when I fay fo, they tell "me I am miftaken, and that -before the end of *i .Cx,.JIJflllths.._he-mlL run m.ad.^* Jt was the difcon- tented Friar, the intimate friend of the Ecclefiaftic, wha*'had" faid this to him. I was aftonifhed zi his weaknefs. He told tne, " he liked well the Nuns, ",, 'which had been under the care and inftruflion of " Father la Combe, finding them to come up fully ** to what he' had heard of them." From thence I toqk occafion to tcU hrm *' that in every thing he *' oyght to refer himfelf to his own breaft, or to the *' iiiftruiclions there imnaediatcly received, and not tp " others." He agreed to what I faid, and acknow ledged it to be right : And yet no fooner was he returned than he re-entered into his former difpofi- tions. He fent the, fame Ecclefiaftic,. to tell nie that I muft engage myfelf qt G^x; and that this was his fcnti- 22 , The LIFE of Part IL fentiment.; I anfwered, by that Ecdefiiaftic, that I was determined to follow the counfel he bad 'given me,* when he had fpoken to me as .from God, fince now they made him fpeak only as man.* CHAP. VIII. MY foul was in a ftate of entit;e . refignation,' and. very great content, in thie midft of fuch violent tempefts. Thofe perfons, came to tell me a hundred extravagant ftories againft Father la.Combe. The more they faid to me to his difadvantage, the more efteem I felt for him. I anfwered them, " Perhaps *' I may never fee hirn again; but I fhall ever be '¦ gl^d to do him juftice. It is not he who hinciers *' me froni engaging at Gw. It is only becaufe I know " it to be none of my vocation." They afked me, '.' Who coyld know that better than the Bifhop ?" They farther told me "I was under a deception, and " my ftate was good for nothing." That gave me * M. GuioYt had told the Bifliop (page 173) that " lhe had np .'« vocation for G^jf but ior Geneva." After her long and careful preparations for going thither (with all the concurrent 'figns, and fenfe of many pious perfons, of her call thereto) poor woman ! fhe feems to have been turned afide. Such a notion prevailed in that moft artful church of Ronfe, of the duty of obedience, to fu-^ periors, that hence flie feems to |iave given up her own fehfe, received from a higher power, eye'n the ^ifit of God, to that of a mprtal inverted with a title, as (he ¦ acknowledges (page 1 86.) Hence flie fell into a ftate of fuiFering obifcurity, and long conti- pued in it ; yet jn meeknefs and patience. She could make no ,way for herfelf, to any good purpofe : But providence at length ppened a way for her to come out, arid to render fignal fervice to many fouls, thrbugh the invitation ofthe Marchipnefs of Prunai, jparticularly in and about thp eity 9f G««ff^/r, no Chap. VIIL LADY GUION. 23 no uneafinefs, having referred to • God the care of re- <}uiring, and ,of executing .what he requires, and in whatever manner he requires it. A Soul in thjs condition feeks nothing for itfelf, but all for God. Some may fay, " What -then does this "foul?" It leaves itieif to be conducted by God's providences and creatures. Outwardly its life feems quite common ; inwardly, it is wholly refigned to the divine will. The more every thing appears advcrfe, and even defperate, the more qalm it is, in -fpiteof the annoyance and pain of the fenfes and of the crea tures, which, for fome time after the new life, raife fome little clouds and obftrudions,- as I have already fignified. But when the foul is entirely paffed into its original Being, all thefe things no more caufe any fepa- ration or partition. It finds no more of that impurity which came from felf-feeking, from a human manner qf adting, from an unguarded word, from any warm emo tion or eagernefs, which caufed fuch a iniift, as it then could neither prevent nor remedy, having fo often ex perienced its own efforts to beufelefs, and. even hurtful, asthey did nothing elfe but ftill more defile it. There is in fuch cafe no other way or means of reniedy, but in waiting tiW.the Jun of righteoujnejs diffipata thofe fogs,- as. the whole work of purification comes from God only. Afterward? this conduct becomes natu- -ral; And then the foul can fay with the royal pro- 'phet, "Though an hoft fhould encamp againft me, /' myheart fhall not fear: Though war fliould ' rife " againft me,, in hirtl will I confide," For then, though aflfaiulted on every,^fide by evil fpirits, it conti nues fixed as a.rock. Having no will bpt for what God fees , meet to order, be it what . it .niay, high or low, greater fmall, fweet' or bitter, honour, wealth, life or any other 6hje6t, what can fliake its peace ? It is true, our natiire is fo crafty, that it worms itfelf through every thing ; ^xAaJilfiJb Jght. is . like the ba- filifks i it deftroys. Trials 24 The LIFE of Part IL Trials are furted to the ftate "ofthe -foul, whether •condiided by- lights,- gifts,, or -exiafies" &«. -or by tlic entire deftrudlion of felf m Ci^-'ivay-ef ¦mked'Jtiith. Both thefe ftates .are found in St. Paul. He tells us, "And left I flio'uldbeexalted above mekfure, through " the abundance of" revelations, thete was given to me " a thorn in the fielh, the niefienger of Satan to buffet ¦*' me." He prayed thrice, and it was faid to hini, " My grace is fufficient for thee ; for my ftrength " is made perfeft in weaknefs:" He proved alfo - another ftate when he thus expreffed himfelf, *' Oh "wretched man that 1 ami Wihb fhall deliver me " from the body of this death?" To which he re plies, " 1 thank''GoD, it is done through JeSits Christ *¦' our Lord?' It is he who cenqners- death in tvs "through his own life. Then there is no longer-a fling in death, or thorri in the flefh, capable of paining 'or hinting any more. ' - - ¦ - ¦ - At firft indeed, and for a pretty long time after, the fo«I fees that nature wants to take fome part with it in its Trials : And then " its fidelity confifts in with holding it, without aillowing itAe leaft indulgence, 'till it leave tvery thing to go on with God in purity as it comes from him. Till the foul be in this condition, it always fullies, by its own mixtviit, the operation of Gob; like thofe rivulets which contract the corrup tion of the places they pafs through; but, flowTtrg in a pure place, they then remain in the 'purity ofthdr ¦fource. Unlefs God through experience make known this cpnducft to the foul, it can never eoniprehend it. Oh if fouls had courage enough to ' refign themre'lvcs to the work of purification,' without haying any wea(k andfoolifh pity on themfelves, what a noble and hfp- py progrefs wovifld they make1' But few are willing to 'lofe the earth. If they advance fome fteps ; , as fopn as the ffea is rufiled, they dejefted, they are caft anchor, and, duAP.VlIL LAiDt GUION. 25 and often defift from the profecution of the voyage. Such difordets does a love of felfifli intereft occafion. It is of confequenCe ndt tb look too much at one's own ftate, not to lofe courage, not to afford any nourifh- mcnt to JelJ'love, which is fo deep-rooted, that its em pire is not eafily dehiOlifhed. Often the idei which a man conceives of the greatriefs of his ddvancfemerit in divine experience makes him want it to be feen and known of men, and to wifh to fee the; very fame perfec tion in others. He conceives too low ideas of others, and too high of his Owri ftate. Then it becomes a pain to him to conveffe with people too human; whei-e- as a foul truly miortified and refigned would rather converfe with the worft, by the order bf Providence, than with the beft, of its own choice ; wanting only to fee or to fpeak to any as Providence diredts, know ing well that all befide, far frohi helping, only hurt it, or at leaft prove very unfruitful to it. What then renders this foul fo perfedly content ? It neither knows, nor waints to" know, any thing but what .God calls it to. Herein it enjoys divine con tent, after a manner vaft, immenfe, independent of exterior events ; more fatisfied in its humiliatiofi, arid in the oppofition of all creatures, by the order of Providence, than oh the throrie of its owri choice. Oh thou who alone condu6teft thefe fouls, and who canft ;each ways fo hidden arid loft, fo contrary to the ujual Jpirit of devStion, full of itfelf and its own ^ virtues ;¦ bring hither fouls innurtietable, which ma^ love thee in the utmoft purity^ Every other love, however vehement and ardent, is not the pure love, but a love mixed with felfifhnefs. Thefe fouls are the delight of God, who delights to be with the children of men, (Prov. 8. 31.) that is with fouls child-like and innocent, fuch as are fet free from pride, afcribing to .themfelves onlj*' nothingnefs and fm. They are one in God, to fuch a degree, that they look at him only. Vol. IJ. D and 26 The L I F E OF Fart IL •and every thing elfe in him. Beautiful is that pafl'age of Jeremiah, " He f^tteth alone, and keepeth fi- " lence, becaufe he hatk born his yoke upon him. .(Lam. iii. 38.) ' What makes the perfeftipn of one ftate, is only the weak and imperfed beginning of that which fol lows it, as in the mounting up. from ^ low.et clafs to a higher. The child's ftate has its 'beauties and charms in its feafon, as haye all the fucceeding ftages of the divine life, when rightly difpofed and direfted. St. Paul fays, The Law was our School-mafier'to bring us a«/(7 Christ, (Gal. iii. 29.) Butwhen we are come to him, that mafter is then, rendered, of no ufe. It is he who 'brings into the perfeSl likerty of the, Sons of God, which liberty flows from the Spirit of God. -JBut wh9.t are thofe fouls dpfigned for, which are fo dear to him ? To be conformed to. the Image of. his Son., Rom. viii. 20. 20. ' " , i It is here that the apoftoliq life begins. But is every one called to that ftate? Very few, fo far as I can comprehend; and, of the few that are called, to it, fewer ftill walk in true purity. There is a way of lights, or of gifts and graces, a holy life in which the cjreature appears all admirable,; As this, life is more apparent, it is alfo more efteemed of fuch as haye not the pureft light. The fouls^ which walk in the other path are very little known ; or for a long time at leaft, as it was with Jesus Christ himfelf, till the laft years of -his life, ph if I could exprefa what I conceive of this ftate I,-*' But I can only ftammer about it. I haye wandered far from my ftory, but am not capable of doing otherwife., G H A P. Chap. IX. LADY GUION. 27 CHAP. IX. T> RING, as I have faid, with the Ursulines at 13 T'onon, after having fpoken to the Bifhop of Geneva, and feeing how he changed, juft as others tutned him, I writ td him and tb Father la Mothe ; but all my pains were Ufelefs. The more I endea voured to atcomnlodate rhsttte'rs, the mord the Ecclefiaftic tried to confound them. I cedfed to meddle. ~ I had a dream that I direw a cord which feemed at firft of diamond; but afterwards it appeared to be ofiron*. I faw'ftorms coming on everV fide; yet I re fted in a profound peace, waitihg for the ftrokes which I could not avoid. 1 beheld the tempeft defcend impetuoufly, without rny having done the leaft thing to contribute to it, or feeing any thing for me to do but peaceably to ftiffer. One day' I was. told that the Ecclefiaftic had won over that good girl whom I fo ciearl^' loved. So ftrong a defire I had had for her perfedlion that it had coft rtie vKach. 1 ftiouId not have felt the death of a child fo much as her lofs :,'At the fame rime I Was told how to hinder it; but' that human way of afting was rep'tignant to my iftward fenfe ; irid thefe words were put irito my heart. Except the luOKD' build ihe Houfe, iSc. And indeed ht proyi<|ed herein himfelf, hindering her from.i^ield'ing to tliis deceitful I'nari, after a mari- * The interpretation of tWsJDream Appears eafy. The Bilhop of Geneva treated her with honour at firft, while he was open to good impreffions, and her words had fome efteft on his mind : But afterward, debafed by corrupt Ecclefiaftics, and feduced into fiiiif- ter views', he turned an apbfta'te, and after that her bitter and im placable p'erfecutor, D 2 ner 28 TheLIFEof Part IL ner to be admired, and very thwarting to the defigns of him and his afTociates. As long as 1 was with hef fhe ftill feemed wavering and fearful : But oh the infinite goodnefs of God, to preferve without us what without him we fhould lofe \ I was no fooner fep^rated from her, but fhe became immoveable. As for nic, there fearce paflre4 a day but they treated me with new infults ; their afTaults came, on me at unawares. The new Catholicks, by the infti- gation of the Bilhop of Geneva, the Ecclefiaftic, ari4 the Sifter? at Gex, ftirred up all the perfons of piety againft me. I had but little uneafinefs on my own ac count. If I could have had it on any, it would have been on that of F&ther la Combe, whom they vilely ^fperfed, though he was ^bfent^ Thpy even ma.dc ufe of his abfence, tp overfet all the good he lia^ done in the country, by bis miffions and pious labours, which was inconceivably great. At firft I was too ready to vindicate him, thinking it juftice to do it. I did not dp it at all for myfelf; arid our Lord fhewed me that I muft ceafe doing it for him, in order to leave him to be more thoroughly annihilated ; becaufe from thence hp would draw a greater glory, than ever he |iad dpne from his own reputation. Everv day tliey inyented fpme new fiander. Nq kind of ftratagem, ot'^alicipus device in their power, did they omit. They came to teafe, and to furprife me in my words; but 'God guarded me fp well, that therein they only difcovered their own malevolence". I had^ no confolation from the creatures. The Sifter who had the care of my daughter behaved roughly to me. Such are the perfons who regulate themfelves Only by thqir gifts an4 openings. When they don't fee things prefently fucceed, as they regard them only by their fuccefs, and are not willing to have the ^ffront of their pretenfions being thought uncertain, ' an4 liable to miftake, tliey feck w?V/&ok^ for fupports, " ' Ais qHAP. IX. LADY GUION. 29 As for me who jpretended to nothing, I thought all fucceeded well, inafmuch as all tended to felf-^nnihiia- tion. On another fide,, the maid I had brought, and who had ftayed with me, grew tired out. Wanting to go back again, fhe ftunned me with her complaints, thwarting and chiding me from morning till night, upbraiding me with what ,1 had left, and coming tp a place where I was good for nothing- I was qbljged to bear all her ill humours, and the clarnqiirs of her tongue. o ,F. LA Mothe writ to me that I was a rebel to my Bifhop, ftayingin his diocefe, only tp give him pain. Indeed, I faw there was nothing for me to do here, fo long as the Bifhop fhould be againft me, I did what I could to gain his good-will; but it was impoflible on any other terms than the engagement he demanded, and that I knew to be my duty not to do. This, joined to the poor education of my daughter, affefted my heart. When any glimmering of hope appeared, it foon vanifhed ; and a fort 01 defpair caufed my ftrength. During this time Father la Combe was at Rome,^ where he was received with fo mucH honour, and his doflrine fo highly efteemed, that the facred congre- garion was pleafed to take his Jentiments on fome points pf do6lrine, which were found to be fo juft, and fp clear, that it followed them. Mean while the Sifter" would take no care of my daughter, and when I took care of her, fhe was difpleafed. I was not able, by 9,ny' means, to prevail' on her to promife me to try to prevent hei- pontrafting bad habits. However I hoped that -Father la Combe, at his return, would bring every thing into order, and renew my confolation. Yet I left it all to God. . As it was known in the countijy that I was among ^he Urjulines at 'J'onon, that I had left Gex, and wa^ ' ¦ very JO -The LIFE of Part II> very muph perfecuted, Monfieur de Monpezat, Archr bifliop of Sens, -who had a great regard for nie, hear ing that , rny fifter, ari Urjuline pf his diocefe, was obliged to go to the waters, .,on account of a paraly tic complaint, gave her his confent to go thither, as alfo into the diocefe of Geneva, to refide with rrie, or to bring me back with her. Accordingly ftie came in the month of July 1682, and (through the favour of Providence) brougl^t a maid for me to inftru6t, and to wait upon me. This fell out very feafona- bly for the tuition of my daughter, and for her im-^ provement in reading. I had taught her already to read the Bible. But while I had left her, they had given her an accent very difagreeable. My fifter re covered her from it: But fhe and the other whbfe care fhe was under fell out violently. 1 laboured to reconcile them, but to little purpofe. My fifter iriia- gined I .had, more affeftion for that &Jun than for her, which was far from being the cafe. For I had myfelf a great deal to fuffer from her, which I faid nothing of. It was unpleafing to me to fee difcord where I enjoyed peace. The difcontented maid only made bad worfe. She entertained my fifter with her vexa tions! It is true, my fifter praftifed virtue ; but fhe could not forbear thinking it hard that fhe, being a Nun advanced in years, and a ftranger, fhould flib- mit to one who was yet in her noviciate, in her own houfe,, and of a very low birth. I reminded her what Jesus Christ had fuffercd. I fucceeded better with my lifter, who was not very fpiritually-minded, than with the Other who thought herfelf much advanced in gifts and openings. Wheii this latter , had once conceived any thing, it was next to impoffible to urideci^iy^ her. ¦ ' • ' ; ¦ -' '":'¦ By the inftance of this Nun, I faw clearly that it is not great gifts which fanftify, unlefs they be- ac companied with a profound humility ; arid that death to every thing is infinitely more beneficial; for this very ; Chap. IX. LADY G U I O'N. 31 very maid, who thought herfelf at the fummit of per- fcftion, has difcovered fince, by the trials which have befallen her, that fhe was yet very far from ic. Oh my God, how true it is that we may have of thy gifts, and yet be very imperfect, and full of ourfelves ! How ftraight is the gate which leads to a life iri God ! How little and ftript of every thing one rriuft be to pafs' through it, it being nothing elfe but death to ourfelves! But when paffed through it, what en largement do we find! David faith, (I'falm xviii, 19,) " He brought me forth into a large place," Arid what is this but that, infinite Being, in whom all other beings terminate ? And it was through huitiiliation and abafement that he was brought hither. -D Father la Combe, on his arrival, came to fee me. The firft thing he faid was about his own wcaknefs, and that I muft return. He added, " that all' feemed '• dark, and no likelihood that God woUld make ufe " of me in this country." TheBifhbp of Geneva writ to Father la Mothe to get me to return. That Fa ther writ to riie to do it.. The firft Z.^«/ which I paffed with the UrJuUnes, I had very great pains in my eyes; for that fame impofthume vvhich I formerly had between the eye and the nofe, returned upon me thrice over. The bad air, and the chamber too open to it, which I was in, contributed hereto. My head was frightfully fwelled, but great was my inward joy. It was a thing fomewhat particular to fee many good creatures, who did not know me, love arid pity me ; and all the reft enraged againft me, and moft of them on reports entirely falfe, neither knowing 'me, nor why they fb hated me. To fwell the ftream of afiliftipn yet more, my daughter fell ffck and like to die: There was little hope of her life when her tniftrefs alfo fell ill. My foul, leaving all to God, Continued to reft in a quiet and peaceable* habitation. O prin- 32 The LIFE of Part it. O principal and fole Objed of ray love! Were there never any other reward of what little fervices we do, or of the marks of homage we render to thee, than this fixed ftate above all the viciflitudes- in the world, is it not enough? The fenfes indeed are fomcrimes ready to ftart afide, and to run oflf like truants; but every trouble flies before the foul which is entirely fiibjefted to God. In fpeaking of a fixed ftate, I don't mean one which can never de cline or fall, that being only in Heaven. I call it fixed and permanent, compared with the ftates which have preceded it, whiqh were full of viciflitudes and variations. I will not exclude a ftate of fuffering in the fenfes, or arifirig from fome fuperficial impurity, which remains to be done away, and which one may compare to gold refined in its Jubjiance,, which '"yet may contradt fpots. That gold has no more need to be purified in the fire, having undergone that opera tion ; but need's only to be cleanfed without; S6 it feemed to be with me at that timcj There is alfo a pain in this ftate, which is inflided' of God. All the croffeS and troubles from without do no more to it than only graze the fkin, ' when com- , pared to this. The foul which, is redeemed both from every refiftance of the divine Will, and from every felfifh practice even of good, has nothing more to fear, or to fuffer, from men or devils, though they dif- charge all their fiiry on it. Againft fuch a foul in deed all hell is ftirred up, and yet all that is little of a fuffering tp it. Nor could thefe have any powerj were it not given them from above. Jesus Christ bore aU the avenging juftice of God: And it needed GoU to bear that weight. So it needs a foul transformed,. and paffed into God, to bear the weight of the Fa ther's juftice. Such are the fouls deftined to be vic tims hereof, and to fill up what is behind of the Suffer-^ ings of Christ, for his Body's fake zvhich is the Church. (Col. I., 24.) But what is there behind of his Suffer ings, Chap. IX. LADY GUION. 33 ings, fince he himfelf faid, " It is finiflied," (John, xviii. 19.) except the extenfiori thereof in his mehi- bcrs? Jesus Christ, in the garden, fuffercd exceed ingly, both frorii' the withdrawing of -God his Father, and from the weight of the firiS of all mankind : So, in his membcrsj their unit^ with the will of God is fo much the gteater, as it is lefs perceived through the weight arid force, of their fufferings. ' CHAP. X. My daughter had the fmall-pox and the purples. They fent for a phyfician from- Geneva, who gave her over. Father la Combe- theri came in to confefs her. He gave, her his blefTing ; and foon after fhe wonderfully recovered. The perfecutions of the new cathoHcks againft: me contiriued and increafed : Yet, for all that, I did' not fail to do them all the good in ihy power. My daughter's miftreis came often to difcourfe with me, but much imperfedlion ^.ppeared in her.difcourfes, though they were on religious fubjefts. Father la Combe regulated many thirigs in regard to my daughter,; which vexed her miftrefs fo much, that her former friendfhip turned into coldnefs. She had grace,, but fuffered nature too frequently to prevail. 1 told her my thought on her faults, as I was inwardly direfted to do : But though, dt that time, God en lightened. -her to fee the truth of what I faid, and flie has been more enlightened fince ; yet the return of her coldnefs toward me enfued upon it. The debates be tween her and rny fifter grew more tart and violent. My daughter, who was only fix years and a half old, by her little dexterities found the" way to pleafe them both, chufing to do' her exercifes twice over^ firft with the-' one, thea with the OtHer, which continued not Vol. II. E long 34 HE LIFE aF Part 11. long ; for as her miftrefs generally neglefted- her, doing things at one rime, and leaving them at another, lhe was reduced to learn only what my fifter arid I taught her. Indeed the vivacity of my fifter is fo ex- cefTivc, that, without a particular grace, itis hard to fuit ones felf to it : And yet flie appeared to mc to furmount herfelf in many things. Formerly I could , fcarce bear her manners ; but I have fince loved every thing in God, who has given me a very great facility to bear the faults of my neighbour, with a readincfs to pleafe and oblige every one, and fuch a compaffion for their calamities or diftreffes as I never had' before. MoiE eafily did I bear the great faults of imperfed fouls, than very little ones in fuch as God had be gun to draw toward perfedion. I feel hiy heart en larged with tendernefs for the firft, and a certain firmnefs in regard to the others, not to tolerate in them faults which are fo much the more dangerous, as they lefs diftruft them on account of their fubtilty. Though it feems that my miferies ought to impofe filence on me, I cannot forbear, without fuffering much, to reprove thofe fouls for their defeds. The more any foul is favoured with eminent grace, the more nearly it is united to me; the more violent alfo is the weight and fuffering I feel for it, if it flip or turn afide ever fo little. I difcern its foundation and its fallings, as if they were outwardly fhewed or fet befpre me. I mean the inward failings of the mind, for others furprife me not. This view diminiflies not the efteem I have for the perfons ; but it makes me know what they want, and obliges rae often to tell them it. I haVe no difficulty to ufe condefcenfion with im perfed perfons ; I fhould be fecretly fmitten if I failed therein : But with fpuls of grace I cannot bear this human manner of ading, nor fuffer long and frequent converfations. It is a cafe which few perfons are Chap.X. LADY GUION. 35 are capable of, ; and which is fcarce known. Some religious perfons fay that thefe converfations are of great fervice. I believe that is true for one time, and not for another ; that there is a time when it does hurt, efpecially when it is of our own choice; the human inclination corrupting every thing. The fame things v/hich would be profitable, when God^ by his fpirit, draws tp them, become quite otherwife, when of ourfelves wc enter into them. This appears to me fo pleaFj that I prefer being a whole day with the worft, jn obedience to God, before being one hour with the beft, only from choice and a human inclination, The ordering of divine providence makes the whole rule and condud of a foul entirely devpted to God. While it faithfully gives itfelf up thereto, it will do all things right and well, and will have every thing it wants, without its own care aboiit it ; becaufe God, in whom it confides, makes }t every moment do what he requires, and fiirnifhps the occafiot^s proper for it- God loves what is of his own order, and of his own will, not according to the idea of man or of reafon, even that which has been enlightened ; he hides thefe perfons from the eyes of others, in order t-Q prefefve them in that hidden purity for himfelf, But how comes it that fuch fouls commit ^y faults ? It is becaufe they arc not faithful, in giving themfelves up to the prefent froment. ^ Often too eagerly bent on fqmething, or wariting to be overfaithful, they Aide into many faults, which .they can nehher forefee nor avoid. Does God then leave fouls which confide in him ? In no wife. Sooner would he work a mira cle to hinder them from falling, if they were enough refigned to him. They may be refigned as to the will, and yet fail as to the prefent moment. Being out of the order of God, they fall.; They renew fuch, falls as long as they conrinue out of that divine ordet.. ¦^hen they return into it, all goes right andwejl. "¦ Mos'^ 36 The LIFE of Part I^ Most affuredly, if fuch fouls were faithful enough, not to let any of the tnoments of the order of God flip over, they would not thus fall. -This appears to me as clear as the day. For inftance, a bone put out 6f its place, in which the oecoriomy of divine wifdom had placed it, ceafes riot to give pain till it be reftore4 into its proper order. FrOrri whence come fo many troubles and milcarriages in life, but from the foul's not abiding in its place, not content with the order of God, and what is afforded therein from moment to moment ? If men rightly knew this fecret, they woyld all be fully content and fatisfied. But alas ! inftead of being content with what they have, they are ever wifliing for what they have not ; while the foul, which enters into the divine light, begins to be in paradife. What IS it that makes paradife ? It is the order ef God, which, renders all the faints infinitely content, though very unequal in glpry. From whence comes it that fo many poor men are fo contented; and king^ who abound fo unhappy ? It is becaufe the man, whc) is not' content with what he has, will never be with out wrong defires ; and he who defires what he h^s nbt, or cannot ^ave,' can never be content. All fouls have more or lefs of ftrong and arden^ defires, except thofe'^'which are in the divine moment. Some have gop4 defires, as to fuffcT martyrdom,, in order to gO to God ; and others for the falvauon of their neighbour. All that is excellent; B,ut he who, refts in the diving moment, "though exempt from- aU, thefe defires, is infinitely more content, and glorifies God mbre. Suffering is not good, but in the moment ^wherein we triuft fuffer. " Then it is in the' order: of God, and the defire of what one has does not accottJ-, pany the thing itfelf. "' It is written concerning Jesus Christ, when he drove oUt of the temple thofe who, prophaned it, " The zeal' of thine hoyfe hath eaten riie up. John ii. 17. It was in thai momeni, of th& order of God, that thefe wotds h^d their effed. How ma.ny Chap. X. :LADY GUION. 37 many times had Jesus Christ beeo in th© temple ¦without fuch a condud ? Does not he occafionally fay of himfelf, that his hour i&as not yet cerne ? The faints in heaven always defire Goo, and always poflefs him. It is rather an appetite, than defire^ which ever increafes the pleafure of enjoyment. They continually epjoy, and jnceffantly advance in enjoy ment, difcovcring new beauties in Gon which ravifh them ; ahd yet eternity can never exhauft thefe trea- fures ever new, of that beauty which is ever ancient as well as new. There will eternally be for them new 4elights, arid an inceffant introdudion into new en- joyments. All the impctuofities which we fee in inanimate creatures toward . their center^ arc but, the fhadow of the tendency of the foul towards its own. The reafon thereof is taken .from the eminence of the center, which has in it a quahty fo much the more attrading ^s it is more excellent. The excellence of Gop being infinite, it is eafy to judge of the force of its attradion ; and the rioblenefs ofthe fpyl caufes its impetuous ten dency toward its center. From this infinite attradion of God, as well as the bent of the foul tp follow the draught of that central force, one may judge of the pain of fouls in purgatory, which are ftopped in this violent bent, more or lefs, according as the obftacles, whieh hinder them from becoming loil in God, are more qr lefs powerful ; Alfo of the pain of fouls in bell, apainfo much the greater as it is accompanied with the defpair of ever being united to their center. What caufes that we do not feel in this life the. ftrong. weight of our feparaition from,', and this powerful at tradion to our center, is caufed , % the body, which, an|it>fing itfelf with created objeds, procures a diver- fiaa, ,a^ takes away the attention ofthe foul frorii this attrading virtue of ,thd centeri^'tillthe inquietude of its fepar^tion hinders it from finding any peaceful reft 38 The LIFE of Part IL reft' on earth. As the foul in purgatory, when it has nothing more to purify, fuffers no more in the flames ; fo when God has purified the creature from its faults, the pain ceafes, and the foul finds then that it is in its place. And as the fouls in purgatory fuffer more or lefs, according as they have more or lefs to be puri fied; fo the foul in this ftate, after its fall, fuffers more or lefs, according to the quality of the fault,-^ But I wander immoderately. ' End of the Year 1682. CHAP. XI. AFTER Father la Combe was returned from Rome, ^^^ell approved, and furnifhed with tef- timonials of his life and dodrine, he performed his fundions of preaching and confefling as ufual. To him I confeffed ; and he told me at firft that I muft return, as I have mentioned. To him I gave an ac count of what I had done and fuffered in his abfence, and what care God had taken of all my concerns. I faw his Providence inceffantly extended to the very fmalleft things. After having been feveral months without any news of my papers, when fome preffed me to write, and blamed my ncgled, an invifible hand held tne back ; my peace and confidence were great herein. I received a letter from the Ecclefiaftie at home, which informed me that he had orders to come and fee mfe, and bring me my papers. I had fent for a pretty confiderable bundle of things from Paris for my daughter. It w^s loft on the lake ; and I could hear no ti4ings of it. , ,. I GAVE Chap. XL LADY GUION. 39 I GAVE myfelf no trouble about it. I always thought it would be foun4. The man who had taken the charge of it made a fearch after it, for a whole month, in all the environs, without hearing any news of it. At the end pf three months it was brought to me, having been found in the houfe of a.jpocr man, who had not opened it, nor knew who brought it thither. Once I had fent for all the money which was to ferve me a whole year ; the perfon whp had been to receive cafh for the bill of exchange, having put that mo ney in two bags on horfe-back, forgot that it , was there, and gave the horfe to a httle boy tb lead. The money fell from the horfe in the niiddle of the msLtkct at Geneva. That inftant I arrived, coming on the other fide, and having alighted from my litter, the firft thing I found was my money, in walking over it; what was furprifing, a great throng, was in this place, and not pne had perceived it. Many fuch things have attended' rne which, to avoid pro lixity, I pafs by. Thefe jnay fuflice to fhew the pro- tedipn of God. r The Bifhop of Geneva cof^tmiied to perfecute me. When he writ to me, it was with poUtcnefs and thanks for rriy charities at Gex: While he faid to others, *' I gave nothing to that houfe." He writ againft me to the Urfulines with whom I lived, chai'ging them to hinder me frpm having any conferences with Fa ther LA Combe, for fear of bad confequences. The fu- peripr pf the houfe, a man of merit, and the priorefs, as well as the community, ¦were, fo much irritated at this, ^at, they Cpuld npt. forbear teftifying it to him felf. He then excufed himfelf with a pretended re-, fped, and with an, / did not mean it that way. They writ to him " that I did not feethe Father but at the '* cqnfeffional, an4 not in conference ; that they were " fo much edified by mc, as to think themfelves hap- " py in having me, and to efteem it a great favour " from-GoD.'' What they faid out of pure charity ¦ W3? 40 The life of, Part IL was not pleafing to the Bifliop, who, feeing they loved me in this houfe,- faid, that 1 won over every hiiy to myfelf, and that he wijhed I were out of his diocefe. Though I knew all this, and thefe good Sifters were troubfed at it, I' could have rio trouble by reafon of the calm eftablifliment which I was in, the- will of God rendering- every thing equal to me;; the crea tures^ hov/ever unreaibnable or pafTionate they appear, not'- being regarded in themfelves but in GoB-; for a habitual faith caufes cilery thing to be feen in God without diftindion. Thus when 1 fee poor fouls fo ruffled for difcourfes in the air^, fo uneafy for' explana tions, I pity therii' for their want of light. The^ have reafons, t knoW, which /^^-^w^ caufes tc appear -very juft. .' ¦ ' ¦ ¦ ;;; ^•' To relieve myfelf a little from the fatigue -df con' tinual converfation, as my bbd^ grfeW weak, I defired Father la Combe to alloiv me a retreat, and to give out that he had ordered me to make one. He told the people fo; but they could hardly leave' me in repofe. It was then that I let myfelf be cpnfumed by love all the day long. " Theri alfo T perceived the qUality of a fpiripual mother; for God gave me what f can not exprefs for the perfedion of fouls. This 1 could not hide from Father l'a.Comb'e!. It feeriied to me- as if I entered into the innermoft reCeffes of his heart* Otir Lord fhewed me that he Was -his fervant, chofert amongft a thoufand, fingularly to honour him ; but that hewould lead him through total dbath, and the entire deftrudiori of' the old man ; that he would have me contribute thereto, and be iriftruniental to caufe him to walk in' the way in whichhe had led me firft; in order thit I might be in a conditioh to dired others therein, and to tell them the tracks through vyhich I had paffed; that Gpp wpuld have us to be conforriiedi and to become both one in him; that though my foul was more advanced now, yet he fhould one day pafs beyond it, with a bold and rapid flight. Goi)- fenows how Chap. 5{L LADY GUION. . 41 how I rejoiced herein, and with what joy I would fee my children furpafs their mother in' glory. In this retreat I felt a ftrong movement to write ; but refifted it till I fell fick. I had nothirig to write about, not one idea to begin with. It was a divine impulfe, with fuch a fullnefs of grace, as was hard to contain, or bear ; like mothers full of milk, which fuffer much. I laid open this difpofition of mine to Father la Combe. He anfwered me " that he had " had a ftrong impulfe to command me to write ^- but had not dared to do it yet, i on account of my " weaknefs." I told him, " that weaknefs was the "effed of, my refiftance, and I believed it would,^ " through my writing, go off again." He aflced me, " But what is it you will write ?" I replied, " I know " nothing of it, nor defire to know, leaving it en- " tirely to God to dired me." He ordered me to do fo. At my taking the pen I knew not the firft word I fhould write; but when I began, fuitable matter flowed copioufly ; and as I was writing I was relieved, "and grew better. I writ an entire treatife on the interior path of Faith, under the comparifon of tor rents, or of ftreams and rivers*; and though it is pretty long, the comparifon in it holds out to the end. As the way, wherein God conduded Father la Combe, was very different from that in which he had walked rill then ; which had beeri all light, know ledge, ardor, affurance, fentiments, but now the poor low defpifed path of faith, and of nakednefs ; he found it very hard to fubmit thereto ; which caufed me no little fuffering. Who could exprefs what it has coft my heart, before hi§ was formed according to the will * This Treatife was written by herin 1683, entitled The Tor rents. It has been twice printed in Holland, among her fpiritual works, in the firft Volume in i'704, and more coireftly in the is- cond Volume in 1712. '^\ Vol. II. F of 42 The LIFE of Part IL of God? The more this foul is precious in the eyes •of God, the more dearly have I been obliged to pay for it. Mean time the poffcffion which God had- of my foul became every day more ftrong, infomuch that I often paffed whole days without being able to pro nounce one word ; for God was pleafed to make me pafs wholly into him by an entire transformafiort. He became more and more the abfolute mailer of my heart, to fuch a degree, as not to leave me a move ment of my own, in order that I might be continu ally fupple to every inrimation. of his will. This ftate did not hinder me from condefcending to my Sifter, and the others in the houfe. Neverthelefs the ufelefs things with which they were taken up could not fuit my ftate. That was what induced me to afk leave to make a retreat, to let myfelf be poffeffed of him who holds me fo clofely united to himfelf after a manner ineffable. At this time he purified me from a relick of nature very fubtil and delicate, fo that my foul was brought into very great purity. All partitions were utterly confumed. Then it was given me to wtite in a manner purely divine. ^ AU that I had wrote, before the time of my probation, wa,s condemned to the fire. Our Lord united me more clofely in his fpirit with Father la Combe. He re quired mc to tell him my thoughts, to the very leaft pf them, or to write them to him, as he was often abfent. It was a thing which I had never done before, when I might have done it more coriimq(|i- oufly. I faid with the fpoufe, (Cant, v, 3.) " I have P'-^t " off my coat, how fhall I put it on ? I have wafhed " my feet, how fliall I defile them ?" Muft my fpirit, which is fo naked and empty, again be furniflied and filled? And aftei: having been fiibjed tp God only, muft I becpme fp tp the creature ? I could have wifhed to avoid it, ha4 I been miftrefs pf myfelf; but I was taken up with the taught till I had obeyed. Far from having its former purity, the heart became fullied 6y fuch thoughts, even though they were of good Chap. XL , LADY GUION. 43 good thirigs : For to trouble the water with a fticlc of gold, or of wood, is ftill alike troubling it. I foun4 that the ftronger the union between us grew, the more we were united to God, and drawn off from human fentiments. 1 was the more conftrained to forgive hirri nothing which was amifs, to defire the thorough de- ftrudion thereof, that God only might reign ; and was obliged lo tell him faithfully whatever the Lord made known to me that he required of hirii : And this wa,s a hard place to pafs. I was conftrained to tell hirn the effential defeds of the Sifter who took care of rriy • daughter : As he was prepoffefled in her favour, from her gifts and graces which fhe had told him of, he re- jeded with difpleafure what I faid about her : But thp Lord allowed me no reft till I told him all I thought of her, in regard to her faults. On every occafion I was forced tp fuffer for his infidelity. Long has been the martyrdom I have fuffered on this accourit, and beyond whatever can be expireffed cbricernirig it. CHAP. XII. OUR Bleffed L6rd had fully determined that I fhould enter into, and experience all his ftates, beginning with the firfl, and going on even to the laft. Reducing me even to a perfed child-like fim- plicity, he gave me fuch a Svonderful obedience to niy diredor JFather la Combe, that into whatever extre- tiiity of bodily illnefs I were plunged, I was imme diately cured at his commarid. I feeriied to be a re- prefentative of jEstrs Christ in his child's ftate, obe dient to his Father's \vili. Alfo a fign and teftimonjr to this good Father, who, having been hitherto con duded by tejiimoflies *, could not get out of that way. • That is to Jay, fenfible Marks,, perceptible Proofs and Reafons. Editor's Note, F 2 in 44 The L I F E OF Part IL In all that was faid to him, and all that God caufed him to experience, he was evef feeking for fome' tefti- monies, reafons or demonftrations. It was the point wherein he had the moft pain to die to himfelf, and by which he has caufed me to fuffer fo much. Our Lord, to make him enter the more readily intp what he required both of him and of me, gave him the greateft of all teftimonies, which was this won derful obedience; in order to make him fee that it did not depend on me, but that God gave it me for him : When he grew ftrong enough to bear the lofs'- of every teftimony, and God would have hini learn to walk without fuch helps, this obedience was taken frpm me, in fuch fort that, without an imm.ediate at tention thereto, I could no longer obey him. This w^ ordered to make him enter the more into death to himfelf, and tp deprive him of the fupport of this tef timony ; for npw all my efforts to revive it were ufe lefs. I was obliged to follow the internal didates of my Sovereign. He gave me this repugnance to obey my external diredor ; but it continued no longer than was necefiary tp make him lofe the fupport ihe ha4 drawn frpm thence, and perhaps I myfelf alfp. I HAD at that time fo ardent a defire for his perftc- tion, and to fee him thoroughly die to himfelf, . that I cpuld have wifhed him all the croffes and, afflidioris imaginable (far from pitying him in them) that might conduce to this great and bleffed end. Whenever he was unfaithful, or lopl^ed at things in any other light than the true one, viz. to tend to this myftic death, I felt myfelf on the rack, which, as I had beep till then fo indifferent, very much furprifed me. To the Lord I made niy complaint, who gracipufly fncpuraged, me bpth on this fubjed and on that entire dependence on himfelf which he gave me, which w^s ftich that I was like a new-bprn child. My Chap. XIL LADY GUION. 45 My Sifter had brought me a maid*, whom God was willing to give me, to fafliion her according to his will, not without fome crucifixion to myfelf, (for I believe it never is to fall out, that our Lord will give me any perfons without giving them wherewith to make me fuffer for them) whether it be for the purpofe of drawing them into a fpiritual life, or ne ver to leave me without the crofs. She was one on whom the Lord had conferred very fingular graces. She was in high reputation in the country,' where -Ihe paffed for a faint. Our Lord brought her to me, to let her fee the difference of the, fandity con ceived and comprized in the gifts, with which fhe-was endowed, from that which is acquired by our entire dcftrudion, even by the lofs of thofe. fame gifts, and of what we are in the efteem of men. Our Lord had given her the fame dependence for me as I had in regard to Father la Combe, neverthelefs with fome difference. This girl fell grievoufly fick, I was willing to give her all the affiftance in my power, but I found I had nothing elfe to do but to command her bodily fick- nefs, or the difpofition of her mind ; and all that I faid was done. It was then that I learned what it was to command by the word, and obey by the word. Ic was Jesus Christ in me equally commanding and obeying. ' She, however, continued fick for fome time. One day, after dinner, I was moved to fay to her, " Rife, *' and be no longer fick." She rofe and was cured. .The Nuns were very much aftonifhed ; and as they jknew^nothing of what had paffed, but faw her walk- * One of thofe young women who was a prifoner in the BaJHJe at Paries, twelve yeais, when Lady Guion was there. Editor's ' If ott. ' ' . ¦ ing, 4^ The LIFE op Part IL ing, who in the morning had appeated to be iri the laft extremity, they attributed her diferder to vapours. [HEREi^flie relates how the Devil was permitted to tormerit this maid, that he brought with hirti five other evil fpirits ; but that at M. Guion's cortiniand they all withdrew. After M. GuioM had gone out of her chamber they, being ori the watch, returned with redoubled rage, faying, " Wc cohie to feverigie our felves for the hurt flie has done us," fpeaking of M. GuioN. She at length forbad them not to attack her again, and they returned no more. In fhort, it looks like fome more of the dark contrivances of the Ecclc- fiafticks, fuch as that mentioned in a precedingNote,] As foon as the daemons were withdrawn from hef, I felt, as it were by ah impreffion on my mind, their rage againft mc. I inftantly comprehended that thefe evil fpirits are not afraid of hell, more than of a foul truly Annihilated, or that has nothing but what is of God ; and that, for the reafons I have men- tioried, they dare not attack thofe who ate conduded in pure faith Very far from havirig any feir of the Devil, I felt in myfelf fuch an authority oVei- his in fernal power, that I thought I fhould have made all bad fpirits fly before me, if I had entered their dafk abodes. Thus are miracles operated by the annihila tion of the foul, in fuch fort, that as this foul is noW become nothing, from hence nothing ought to. be attributed to it. It does not fay, when it feels a movement to heal, " Be thou healed in the name df " Jesus Christ :" Which is a power of doing miracles \fi the Name of Christ: But hefe it is CnftrsT him felf who does the miracle, and who fayS by that pef- fon, ?* Be healed," and it is done : Or, " Let the " devils be gone," and they . are gone. When the Perfon fays that, it is the divine Word which fpeajks, and effeds what it fpeaks ; the Word which fpoke in the beginning, and all things were made. Thefe don't make Chap. X:IL L A P Y G U I O N. 47 make ufe of any form of prayers before it. They fay what is given them to fay. Jesus prayed publickly at the refurredion oi Lazarus : " But this, hejaid, "I do» becaufe of the people which ftand by, that they may " believe that thou haft fent me." Other fervants of God, favoured with the gift of miracles, pray, and ob tain thereby what they defire : But here it is the Wprd who ufes his own authority, and who ads by the Perfon in whom he lives and reigns. Two things hereupon are to be obfcrved. One i?, that the fouls of which I fpeak don't generally do their miracles by giving any things or by fimply touching ; but it is by the Word, although they fome times accompany it with a touch. It is the AU-paw- erful Word. The other is, that thefe miracles re quire the confent, or at le^H that there be no oppofi tion, of the party on whom they are to be wrought. Our bleffed Lorp afked thofe- good people whom he healed, "- Are ye willing to be healed ?" Could there be any doubt of it when the men came to him for that very purpofe? Such is the great fecret of the pperatiprt of the Word, -^nd of the Uberty of man. Xis n^t thus on the dead, or on inanimate creature?. He thee fpeaks, and it is done : i^tUst in the other ca|e it requires the confent of the foul. I HAVE at fundry times experienced, and feltin my felf, that God refpe£t& the freedpnx of man, and even demands his free concurrence ; for when I faid, " Be *^ healed," or, '* Be free from your troubles ; if fuch perfons, acquiefced or joined therein, the Word was efEcacious, and they were healed. If they doubted, or refifted, though under fair pitetexts, as faying, *^ I " fhall be healed'when it pleafes God, I will not be " healed till be wills it ;" or, in the way of defpair, " I " will riot be healed; I will not quit my condition," then the word had no effed. I felt in myfelf, that the divine Virtue rerired in me. I experienced what 48 ' TheLIFEof Part IL what our Lord faid, when the woman afflided with the iffue of blood touched him, and he inflantly afls even to run it down to the bottom of my cheek, I had fo burning a fever, and was fo very weak, that it was obliged to be left to clofe of itfelf without a cure ; for my emaciated body was not able to bear thefe operations, without being on the very point of expiring, I fuffercd with great parience, like a child which fcarce knows what one does to it, I then ex perienced the ftrength of God joined to the weaknefs of a child. My natural difpofition was fo remote from fuch a deportment, that no lefs than a divine Power was fufficient to bring me to it. Neverthelefs, I gave myfelf up to be led thus ; for my interior fl-ate was fo aduated of God, that Icould not refifthim. His Spirit was become the fole mafl^r.in me ; arid made me do. Or fubmit to, whatever he pleafed; fo that during this fick nefs, I looked very much like a child, as thofe about mc obferved. And yet our Lord gave mc, with thg weakneffes of a child, fuch a power over fouls, that with a word I put them in pain, or in peace, as was neceffary for their good. I faw that God made him felf be obeyed, in and through me, like an abfolute Sove- Chap. XIL LADY GUION. 51 Sovereign. I neither refifted him nor took part in any thing. I inwardly felt a candor of foul, fuch as I cannot exprefs, and quite exempt from all guile. With this I was obliged to continue to tell my thoughts, or write them, to Father la Combe, and to help him according to the light which was given me. I was often fo weak that I could not lift up my head to ,^ce nourifliment; and when God required mc to write to him, either to help and encourage him, or io lay befpre him what was made known to me, I had ftrength given me to do it. When my letters were finiflied, I found myfelf in the fame wcaknefs. Our Lord had given us both to underftand that he would unite us by faith and by the crofs- Ours then has been an union of the crofs in every refped, as well by what I have made him fuffer, as by what I ha^e fuffered for him. Thus it was reciprocal, and much ftronger than I am able to exprefs. The fuf ferings which I have had on his account were fuch as to reduce me fometimes to extremity, which conti nued for feveral years : For though I have been much more of my time far from him, than near him, that did not relieve my fuffering, which continued till . he was pcrfedly emptied of himfelf, and to the very point of fubmiffion which God required of him. This operation made him fuffer pains fo much the more intenfe, as the defigns of God upon him were the greater. He hath occafipned nie cruel pains when I was near a hundred leagues from him. I felt his dif pofition. If he, was faithful in letting SeLf be de- ftrpyed, I was in a ftate of peace and enlargement. If he was unfaithful, in refledion or hefitation, " I fuf fered till that was paffed over. He had no need to write me an account of his condition, for I knew it ; but when he did write, it proved to be fuch as I had felt it. My heart had in it as it were a counterpart, , or an echo, which told it all the difpofitions which the father was in. In fhort, to bear a foul, however dif- tajit the perfon may be, in all its different difpofitions, and 52 The LIFE of Part II, arid to fuffer for all its refiftances, "is a thing very ftrange and myfterious. • I was much furprized to comprehend by experience, that what God required of mc in thus obliging me to' tell my thoughts, was to perfed me in fimplicity, to make me readily yield to whatever he riianifefted to be his will, and to make Father la Combe enter into the , fame ftate : For whatever crofs it was to me thus to^ tell him all my thoughts, which often fo much difgufted: him, as to make him defift from ferving mc, as he told' me ; yet I never forbore on this account to tell him them : And he, through fubmiffion to divine grace, at length got over ,all thefe repugnances. CHAP. XIII. MY fifter was in no wife capable of my ftate. Often fhe took offence at it. She was difpleaf ed when I concealed it from her ever fo little, though fo much a ftranger to it; the depth and nature of it being fuch, as many perfOns, more fpiritual than fhe, could not have been able to comprehend ; fo that in this ficknefs I fuffered much on all fides. The exer cifes of pain, though greati, were the leaft. Thofe on the part of the creature were much greater ; My higheft confolations were in receiving the facrament, and fometimes fee4ng. Father la Gombe. I had' ftrange interruptions and croffes from -my fifter, as alfo from that Nun, and from the riiaid who wanted to return home. ' I was obliged (whatever extremity I were in) to hear their differences, which thcy> came to tell me one after- another ; and they- were each of them angry with me, becaufe I would not enter" into their party. They fcarce allowedme anyfleep; for as Chap. XIIL L A D Y G U I O N. 53 as the fever redoubled in the night, I could only get one hour's reft. I wifhed to fleep a little in the day, but they would not let me, faying, it was only to dvoid Jpeaking to them; fo that I needed very great patience to bear with them. It continued thus for more than fix months. I think that was partly the caufe of my delirium which: held two days. I ftill hada noife in my head with a very bad head-ach. Yet I complained of nothing, but fuffercd chearfully as a child. Father LA Combe orScred them to allow me a little repofe, which they did for fome days only, and foon began again. I CANNOT exprefs the mercies which God fhewed me in, the time of this indifpofition, and the profpund views of the future which he gave me. F faw the Devil' in great wrath goi^ng to excite a violent perfecu tion againft prayer, and againft the perfons dravm into that holy exercife. I writ an account of all this to Father la Combe ; and, if he have pot burned the' letters, they will ftill ferve for proofs of the truth hereof. The Devil durft not attack myfelf; he feared, me too much. I fometimes challenged him, but he durft not appear. I waS' to him like a ' thunderbolt. I then comprehended what power a foul has, which is entirely annihilated. Our Lord let me fee all that has fince that time come to pafs, as my letters then written clearly, manifeft. One day as I was thinking in myfelf what fo great a dependence was, and fo pure and intimate an union, twice I faw in a dream Jesus Christ, an infant of admirable beauty ; and it feemed to me that he very clofely united Us, faying, " It is I who unite thee to " myfelfi and'am willing that we be both one." Ano ther time he bad me fee Father la Combe, who then kept himfelf at fome diftance from me through infi delity ; and with great goodnefe he brought him back again, willing- to help me in the ftate of childhood, as I helped 54 The LIFE of Part II. I helped him in the ftate of death. He had a very great charity for me. Trearing me as a real child, he often faid to me, " When 1 am with you, I feem " to myfelf as if 1 was with a child." I was conftantly every ninth day reduced to extremity, and feemed on the point of death, I had, as it were, its agonies. For feveral hours I only breathed a long time afun- der. Then all on a fudden I recovered. Death flat- ~ tered me ; for I had a great fondnefs for it ; but it only appeared flying off. The father forbad me to rejoice* at the profped of death. I immediately dif covered that it was an imperfcdion, and did it no more ; remainins; afterwards in the utmoft indifference about it. There paffed fo many extraordinary things in this ficknefs, ' that it would be impoffible for me to relate them. God inceffantly wrought miracles by Father la Combe, as well to relieve me, and give me new ftrength when I was at extremity, as to fhew me the care he was tp take of me ; and the* depen dence which I was to have in regard to him. In my pains they treated me wrong. The remedies they gave me augmented them ; but I could not put my-, felf in pain about it. The fifters about me had much. compaffion for me; there was none but I who had no thought about myfelf. Several times I faw in dreams Father la Mothe raifing perfecutions againft me. Our Lord let me Icnow that this would be the cafe, and that Father la Combe woiild forfake me in the time of perfecution. This I writ to him, and it difquieted him greatly ; be caufe he thought his heart was united to the will of God, and defirous of ferving me, too much for ad-, mitting fuch defcrtion : And yet it has fince been foun^d quite true ; though not with his will, but from neceffity, having been himfelf perfecuted the firft. Father la Combe, feeing me fo extremely ill, prayed to the Lord to relieve me, and to lay on him part Chap. XIIL LADY GUION. 55 part of my illnefs. I grew better, and he fell fick, which occafioned a great alarm in the place, becaufe he was then to preach during Lent. He was fo much followed, that people came five leagues, to pafs feveral days there for the benefit ofhis miniftry. As I heard he was fo fick that he was thought like to die, I pray ed in like manner to the Lord to reftore his health, and enable him to preach to the people who were long ing to hear him. The Lord heard my prayer; and he foon recovered, to refume his pious labours. It was in this ficknefs that the Lord gradually taught me that there was another manrter of conver- fing among fouls wholly his, than by fpeech. Thou ^ade me conceive, oh divine word, that as thou art ever fpeakifi'g and operating in a foul, though therein thou kppcareft in profound filence ; fo there was alfo a way of communication, in thy creatures, in an ineffable filence. I learned then a language which before had been unknown to me. I gradually per ceived, when Father la Combe entered, that 1 could fpeak no more ; and that there was formed in my foul the fame filence in regard to him, as was formed in it in regard to God. I comprehended that God was willing to fhew me that men might in this life learn the language of angels. I was gradually reduced to fpeak to him only in filence. It was in that that we underftood each other in God, after a manner un utterable and all divine. Our hearts fpoke to each other, communicating a grace which , no words can exprefs. It was like a new country, both for him and for me, but fo divine that I cannot defcribe it. At firft this was done in a manner fp perceptible, that is to Jay, God penetrated us with himfelf in a manner fo pure and fo fweet, that we paffed hours in this pro found filence, always communicative, without being able to utter one word. It was in this that we learned, by our own experienqe, the operations of the heavenly word to reduce fouls into unity with itfelf, and what purity 56 The LIFE of Part IL purity one may arrive at in this life. It was given to me to communicate this way to other good fouls, but with this difference that, as for others, I did nothing but communicate to them the grace with which they were filled, while near me, in this facred filence, which infufed into them a ftrength and grace extraordinary,; but I received nothing from them : Whereas with Father la Combe there was a flux and reflux of com munication of grace, which he received from me, and Ifrom him, in the greateft purity. It was in this that I comprehended the ineffable commerce of the moft holy Trinity to all the bleffed ; and how God, who communicates himfelf to them, forms in them a flux and reflux of his own diviije communications ; that the faints of the like degree or hierarchy return to each other thefe pure and blifsful emanations, and further fhed them on the inferior hi erarchies, and that all are reduced into their firft iprin- ciple, from whence they flow. I faw that we weit created to pattake in this life the unfpeakable happi- nefs of the commerce of the celeftial regions, and that it requires us to be very pure to receive God thus uninterruptedly, and to leave him ito flow back- into himfelf in that fame purity. We muft indeed: be very pure to receive and to communicate the divine Word, and afterward to diffufe it by a flux and reflux of com munication upon the other- fouls which God ;gives us. This is what fixes us in the divine unity, in -wihich we are one in him from whom all is derived. I faw then this hierarchic order, and thefe recipro cal communications, among the faints and angels of the fame rank; and how this efflux, fprcads over, thofe of inferior orders, and that with fuch a plenitude, that they are all filled according to their degree. It is to render the foul capable of thefe communications, that it needs to be fo thoroughly and radically puri fied ; without which it would ever remain felfifli, it ' would ,' CHAP.XIII. LADY GUION. ^j would always. fave fomething alive; and from thence hinder, and not be proper for them, Befide, its re ceptivity needs to be extended, which being excef- fively narrowed by fin, is not in a condition, but by the force of fire, and the ftrokes of tlie hammer, to be fit for the eternal defigns of God in its creation. It was fhewed me how this hierarchic order was even in this life, and that there are fouls who com municate to an infinite number of other fouls, with out knowing ir, to whom the grace of their perfedion reaches ; that this hierarchy, will be preferved through all eternity, and that thofe who mutually communicate to each other will be in the like degree. It was then that. I learned. the fecret of fpiritual fruitfulnefs and maternity; how the holy fpirit renders fouls fruitful in himfelf, and that there would be given to me this way children, without number, as well unknown as known. All thofe who are my true children are drawn in their minds at once to continue in filence when with me ; and I have the like draught to impart to them jn filence what God gives me for them; In ' this filence I difcOv^r their wants and their failings, and even communicate to them in an abundant pleni tude. When they have once tafted of this manner of communication, any other becomes a burthen to them. As for me, when I make ufe of fpeech and of the pen with fouls, I do/ it only on account of their weaknefs, and becaufe either they, are not pure enough for the interior communications ; or becaufe it is yet needful to ufe cppdefeenfion, or for the regulation of outward affairs. Our Lord gave me to experience the fame com munion with the faints in heaven, as with the faints pn earth: And, it is the way to be truly united to the faints in God., I felt thefe communicarions very inward and very powerful, efpecially with thofe with whom one has moft ofthe relation of grace, and to whom one is Vol. II, H to cS The LIFE;0F Part II. to be the more united in heaven. At firft this was, more fenfible, becaufe our Lord was gracioufly pleafed to inftrud me by my experience. It is the way which he has always ufed toward me. He has enlightened me, not by illuftratrons, and conclufions re- fulting from them ,- but in making me experience the things, he gave me the illumination, and therein the clear fight and fenfe of what I experienced. I com prehended alfo the maternity of the Holy Virgin, and after what manner we partake of it ; and how the word of Jesus Christ is found very fignally reahzed, when he fays, (Matt. xii. 50.) "Who foever fhall " do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the " fame is my brother, and fifter, and mother." They are truly made mothers, producing him in other fouls. It was in this ineffable filence, that I comprehended the manner in which Jesus Christ communicated himfelf to his moft familiar friends ; and the commu nication of St. John, when leaning on his Lord's bOfom at the fupper of the paffover. It was not the firft time that he had feated 'himfelf that way ; and it, was becaufe he was very proper to receive thefe com munications, being the difciplc of love. It was in that great banquet that Jesus Christ, as the word, flowed into John, and difcovered to him his profound fecrets, even how the eternal word operates. For the fpeech of this word in fikrice is the moft noble and fublime of all operations. It was by this that he learn ed the difference hetv,-een being born oJ the flejh, or ojthe will oJ man, and being born oJGo'o . (John i. 13.) The operations of the flefli are thofe of carnal men ; thofe ofthe will of man are fuch as are virtuous, being done from the good difpofition ofthe mari: But thofe which I am fpeaking- of are of the will of God, wherein man has no fhare, except the fubmiffion or confent which he gives thereto; as in the cafe of Mary, who faid, " Behold the handmaid of the Lord, be it unto me '' according CHAP. XIIL LADY GUION. 59 *' according to thy word." She gave her confent, not only for herfelf, for the incarnation of the word in her, btit for all who are regenerated in Jesus Christ, that his word fhould be communicated to them ; that, as Eve's confent to the Tempter had caufed death to enter into all her children, fo Mary's confent to God might communicate the life of the word to all that are born of God. It is for this that Jesus Christ is the way, the truth, and the lije; that he comes to enlighten every man that cometh into the world : He came to his own ; and to as many as received him he gave po-wer to become Jons oJ God : And to fuch only is he known in his moft intimate communications. It was in this wonderful myftery which operated at the foot of the crofs, when he faid to his mother, " Be- " hold thy fon," and to St. John, " Behold thy mo- ¦ " ther." (John xix. 26, 27.) She was then to com municate the life of the word as a mother to St. John, as_ he was then proper in a filial manner to receive it. So Jesus faith of St. John, " If I will that he tarry " till I come, what is that to thee ?" (John xxi. 22.) He did not mean that John fhould nbt die :. But if I will that he tarry thus, in this ineffable communica tion, what is that to thee ? I defign thus to commu nicate myfelf to men who are thus difpofed to receive 'me. Oh what adniirable cpmmunications were thofe which paffed betwixt Mar-jt and St. John ! A fili ation, or fonfhip all divine ; which the Lord is wil ling to extend down to me, all unworthy as I am there of, and to communicate a mother's fruitfulnefs, af- fedion and tendernefs, even to this poor nothing ! I mean the fruitfulnef^ of hearts and fpirits. Our Lord was willing, in order tp inftrud me to the bottom of this myftery, in favoirr of others, that the H 2 girl 6o TheLIFEof Part II. girl (fhe whom I have fpoken of) fliould have need of this fuccour. I proved her every way ; and •^hen I was not willing that fhe fliould ftay with me in filence, I faw her inward condition affeded by it, and even her bodily fl-rength fail, till fhe was juft ready to faint away. When I had made a fufKcient number of trials hereof, to comprehend thefe manners of communications, her extreme neceffities - paffed away. L began to difcover, efpecially with Father LA Combe, that the interior communication was car ried on, even when he was afar off, as well as wheri , he was near. Sometimes our Lord' made me ftop fhort, when in the midft of my occupations; and I was favoured with fuch a flow of grace as that which I felt when with him ; which I have alfo experienced with many others, though not in a like degree ; but more or lefs feeling their infidelities, and knowing their faults by inconceivable impreffions, without ever having been miftaken therein. I CHAP, XIV. N this long malady the love of God, and of hirn only, made up my whole occupation, in whom I feemed fo entirely loft, as to have no fight of myfelf at all. It feemed as if my heart never came out of that divine ocean, having been drawn into it through deep humiliations. Oh lofs which is the confum ma tion of happinefs, though all this is operated through croffes and through deaths ! Jesus, as an infant, was then all living lii mc; or rather, it feemed as if he were alone, and I no more. Thou taught me, oh my Love, that thy ftate Chap. XIV. LA.DY GUION. 6i ftate of infancy would not be the only one v>?hich ll muft bear. Thou imprinted on me thefe word's, as a real ftate into which I muft enter, (Matt. viii. 20,) " The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have " nefts, but the fon of man hath not where to lay his " head." This I have fince experienced in all its extent, having no fure abode, no refuge among my friends, who were aflianied of me, and openly re nounced me, wheri univerfaily decried ; nor among my relations, moft of whom declared themfelves my ¦ adverfaries, and were my greateft perfecutors- ; while others looked on me with, contempt and indignation. My ftate began to be like that of Job. I might fay with David, (Pfal. Ixix. 7, 8. — xxii. 6. — xxxi. 11.) " For thy fake I have born reproach ; fhame hath " covered my face ; I am become a ftranger unto my " brethren, and an alien unto my mother's chil- " dren ; A reproach of men, and defpifed of. the " people," One night when I was awake, Christ fhewed me to myfelf, under the figure of the woman in the Re velations, (Rev. 12.) who had the moon un'der her feet, a crown of thorns upon her head, and, furrounded with the fun, being with-chiid, cried in the pangs of child birth. He fhewed hereby that my foul was above the viciflitudes and inconftancy of events ; thaij I v/as co vered and penetrated with the fun of righteoufnefs ; that the twelve ftars were the fruits of this ftate, and the gifts of God, as a crown on my head ; that I was big with a fruit, which was that fpirit which God would have me communicate to all my children ; that the devil was that frightful dragon who would ftrive tb devour that fruit, and to make horrible ravages over all the earth round about me ; but that God would preferve this fruit, that it fliould riot be loft ; (So I truft', in fpitc of the'ftorm, that all I have had to fay or write will be preferved,) that the devil in his rage, at not fucceeding in.his defign againft the fruit, would '6i. The LIFE of Part II. would fall the more fiercely on myfelf, and would raife a flood againft me to fwallow me up ; that this flood would be that of calumny, which would rufti to car ry me down with rapidity ; but that the earth would open itfelf to receive this flood ; that it is to fay, that this calumny would gradually fall to the ground, and there dje away. Ke fhewed me all the world in a rage againft me, without any one daring to appear for me ; and affured me in the ineffable filence of his eternal Word, that he would give me vaft numbers- of children, which I fhould bring forth by the crofs. I left it to him to do with nie whatever he pleafed, e.fteeming my whole and fole intereft to be placed entirely in his divine Will. He gave me to fee how the devil was going to ftir up an outrageous perfecution againft prayer, that it fhould prove the fource of the fame prayer, or ra ther the means which God would make ufe of to eftabiifli it. He gave me to fee farther how he ' would guide mc into the wildernefs, where he would caufe me to be nourifhed for a time, and times, and half a time. The wings, which were to bear me thi ther, were the refignation of my whole felf to his holy will, and the love of the fame will. I think I am at prefent in that wildernefs, feparated from the whole world in my imprifonment ; and I fee already accom plifhed in part what was then fhewed me. Can I eve^ exprefs the mercies which my Goo has beftowed on mc .f* No; they muft ever remain, in himfelf, being of a nature not to be dcfcribed, by reafon of their purity, and their immenfity. In my malady I was often in all appearance at the point of death. 1 fell into convulfions from violent pains in my bowels, which lafted a long time with violence. Father la Combe adminiftred to me the extreme Undion, the Priorefs of the Urjuline ' 69 mitted hitn to purfue me, after a furprizing manner, into all. the places I ;, have been in, without giving me any rel^xarion, though, I never did him any harm ; but on the contrary would have freely laid down my life for the gooti of his diocefe. ^,, • • , - , ¦ ..J As this, fell out without any defign. on our part, we, without any hefitation, believed it was the will of God ; and thought it might be the means of his ap pointment to draw us out of the reproach, and pcrfe- cution we labpurcd under, feeing myfelf chafed on- the, one, fide, and defired on the other; it was thcre^, fore concluded that Father la Combe fhould condud me to Turin, and that he fhould go frpm thence to Verceil, ... , , ,¦.,'., Beside, him I took with me a religious -man: b£ merit, who had taught Theolpgy for .fourteen years' jpaft, in , order to do things with the ,more decency," and to take away froip , our; enemies alii the fubjeds; of fiander. I alfo took •with, me a boy .whom I had brought out of France, and who had' learned the. taylor's trade. They took horfes, and I took! a fitter for my daughter, my chambermaid, and myfelf: Eut all precautions are ufelefs when it pleafes God to per-r: mit them to be fruftrated. Our adverfaries iinme- diately writ off to Paris. A hundred ridiculous ftories were circulate4; about this journey ; comedies: were adedonit, things invented at pleal vire, and aa falfe as any in the wojrld could be. It was. Father DE LA lyibTHE, whq was fo adive in uttering all this' ftuff. Had he believed it to be true, he ought out bf charity to have concealed, it; and much more, beirig, fo very falfe. They faid, " I was gone all alone *' with Father la Combe, ftrolling about the country, " from province to province," with many fuch fables,- as weak and wicked as the'y were incoherent and badly put together. , We fuffered all with patience, without' vindicating ourfelves, or making "any com plaint : 70 The L I F Ei of Part II. plaint : And if things be coolly and impartially con- fidered, could I do any better in the condition I was in ? Was it not both honourable and of real advahr tage for me to be with a lady of that quality, enhanced with fo much merit ? Was ir not fufficient to cut orf the courfe of malcdidion ? Dodiforderly perfons chufe houfes of that fort ? But paffion has no eyes, and, calumny is a torrent which drowns dl reafons. Scarce were we arrived at Turin, but the Bifliop of Geneva writ againft us. As he could purfue us no other way, he did it by his letters. Father la CoMi^E repaired to Verceil, and I ftayed at Turin, with the Marchionefs of Prunai. But what croffes was I affaultr ed with from my own family, from the Bifhop of Geneva, from the Bernabites, and from a vaft nurriber of perfons befides ! My eldeft fon came to find me out, on the occafion of the death of my mother-in-law, which was an augmentation of my .troubles; but after we had heard all his accounts of thjngs, and how they had made fales pf all the moveables, chofen Guar- dians, and fettled every article, without confulting me at all, I feemed to be - there enrirely ufelefs. ' It was judged not proper for me to return, confider|ig the rigour of the feafon. Thou alone knoweft, oh my God, what I fuffered 3 for thou didft not fee it proper to make thy will known herein to Father la Combe. He faid, " he had no' " light to dired him how to condud mc; and that I *'¦ muft do the beft I could." The more he told' me fuch things, the more I fek myfelf dependent on him, , ^d Unable to determine for niyfelf. And thus have vre experienced our union to be in faith and in the crejs ; for the more we were crucified the more we wpre united. People imagined that our union was natur^ ^ and human; but God knows that we found nothing therein but the crofs, death and deftru^jiio'n. How often did we fay to each other, that if our union had , Chap. XV. LADY GUION. 71 been only natural, we could not have preferved it a moment among fo many croffes ! God knows the pu^ rity, and integrity of this union ; how it was fingly and entirely founded on himfelf. My dependence became every day greater, becaufe I was like a little child, which neither is able, nor knows how to do any thing. When Father la Couns, happened to be where I was, which was but rarely fince my leaving the Urjulines, I could not be long without feeing him, as \vell on account of the ftrange trials which befell me, as of my ftate of childhood. If he was abfent, I had no want of him, nor concern about him ; hor had I the leaft defire of feeing him: For my riedeffity was not in my will or choice, nor even in any bi-afs or incli nation for him ; but God was the author of it ; and as he is never in any wife contrary to himfelf, when he took him from me he gaye me no occafion or defire for him. When I was firft at Turin Father la Combe ftayed there fome time, waiting for a letter from the .Bifhop of Verceil. He took that time to go to fee the Bifhop of Aoujte his intimate friend, and who was acquainted with my family. As he was not ignorant of the per fecution ofthe Bifhop of Geneva, who purfued us with the utmoft rigour, all around the court of Turin^ he made me an offer to go into his diocefe, and fent me by Father LA Combe fome very obliging letters. He had a high efteem for Father la Combe. He v^a? willitig even to give up his own bifhoprick in favour of him, a,s he ^as far advanced in age. j^ The Marchionefs of Prunai, who had been fo ¦wkfttily defirous of my company, feeing my .^teat eroffes 'arid reproaches, Ipoked coldly upbn me. M^ childJlike fimplicity, which wte the 'ftate wherein ac ifhat 'iiiAe 'Gob kept rae, paffed with her for 'ftupidity, t-Kbu|h in that coridition he infpired ime to utter ,Dfi*a(?les ; for wlien the queftion was to help any one, . or 72 The LIFE Qi^ Part II. or about any thing which God required of me, he gave me, with the weaknefs of a chjld, which ap peared in pure candour, the evident tokens of divine ftrength. Her heart was quite fhut up to me all. the time I was there. . Our Lord however made me fore tell all that fliould ¦ fall out, and which fince: that time hasadually been fulfilled, as well to herfelf, as to.,her daughter, and tothe virtuous Ecclefiaftic who lived at her houfe. She did not fail, at laft, to conceive more fricndfliip: for me, feeing- then that Christ was in mc. It was the force of felf- love, 'and' fear of re proach, which had clofed up her heart. Moreover ftie thought her ftate more advanced than in reality it was, by reafon of her being without probations,^, but fhe foon faw by experience that I had told her the truth. She was obliged for family reafons to feave Turin, and go to live on her own eftate. She foli- cited me to go with her ; but the education, of' my daughter did not permit my compliance. To ftay at Turin without her feemed improper, becaufe, having lived very retired in this place, I had made np ac quaintance in it. I knew not which way to turn. The Bifhop of Verceil, where Father la Combe was, moft obligingly writ to me, -earneftly entreating pje to come thither, promifing his protedion, and affuring me of his efteem, adding, " that he fhould lopk upon " me as his own fifter ; that he wifhed extremely to " have me there." It was his own fifter, a religious of the ¦vifitation pf Turin, one of my particular friends, who had wrote to him about me, as had alfo, a French gentleman, an acquaintance of his. BUt a point of hpnpur kept me from it. I would not have it faid that; I had gone after Father la CoiviBE, and . that I had: come to TUrin, only fpr the purpofe pf gping w 'Kerceil. He had alfo his reputation to prisferye, which was the caufe that he could not agree to my gping thither, however importunate the Bifliop was for it. Had we believed it to be the will of God, we fhould both of us have paffed over thefe confiderati- ons;; Chap. Xv. LADYGUION. 73 ons. God kept us both ih fo great a dependence on his orders, that he did not let us foreknow them ; but the divine moment of his Providence determined every thing. This proved of very great fervice to Father LA Combe, who had long walked in affu- rances, to die to them and to himfelf; for God by an effed of his goodnefs, that he might thus die with out any referve, took them all away from him. During the whole time of my refidence at Turin, our Lord conferred on me very great favour^. 1 found myfelf every day more transformed into him, and had continually more knowledge of the ftate of fouls, without ever being miftaken or deceived therein, though fome were willing to perfuade me to think 'the contrary. I had u^fed my utmoft endeavours to give myfelf other thoughts, which has coft me not a little. For when i told, or writ to. Father la Combe about the ftate of fome fouls, which appeared to him more perfed and advanced than the knowledge given me df them, he attributed it to pride ; he was very jmgry with me, and prejudiced agaiqft my ftate. I had no uneafinefs on account of his efteeming me the lefs, for I was not in a condition to refled whe 'ther he efteemed me or not. He could riot recon cile (God fo permitting it', to take from him every fupport) an^bedienee to a miracle in moft things, with fo extraordinary a firmnefs, which in certain cafes he looked on as criminal. He admitted a -dif truft of my grace ; for he was not yet fufficiently cottfirmed in his way, nor did he duly comprehend that it did not in any wife depend on me, to be either one Way or other; arid that if I had any fuch power, I fltbifld have fuitcd myfelf to what he faid, to fpare myfelf the croffes Wrhich that caufed me ; or at leaft would have artfully diffembled my real fentiments. But I could do neither. Were df to perifh by it, I was in fuch a manner conftrained, that I could not forbear telling him the things, juft as our Lord dired- VoL. II. K ed 74 The LIFE of Part II me to tell them to him. In this he has given mc an inviolable fidelity to the very laft. No croffes or pains have ever made me fail a moment therein, Thefe things then, which 3.p,peared to him to be the ftrong prejudice of a conceited opinion, fet him at variance againft me. And though he did not openly fliew it, but on the contrary tried to conceal it from me, yet how far diftant foever he were from ¦ me, I could not be ignorant , of it ; my fpirit felt it, and that more or lefs, as the oppofition was ftronger' or weaker ; and as foon as it abated or ended, my pain, occafioned thereby, ceafed. He alfo on his fide experienced the like. He has told me and wrote to me many times over, " When I ftand well with Gop,, " I find I am well with you : When I am otherwife " with him, I then find myfelf to be fo with you too." Thus he faw clearly , that when God received him into his bofom, it was always in uniting him to me, as if he would accept of nothing from him but in this union. While he was at Turin ; a widow, who was a good fervant of God, all in the brightnefs of fenfibility, came to him to confefs. She uttered wonderful things of her ftate. lwas then at the other fide of the con- feffional. He lold me, " He had met with a foul " given up to God, that it was fhe who was prefent, " that he was very much edified by her ; that he was " far from finding the like in me ; that I operated " nothing but death upon his foul." At firft I re joiced at his having met with fuch a holy foul, as it ^ ever gives me the higheft joy to fee,jny God glori-? fied. As I was returning, > the Lord fliewed xmi clearly the ftate of that foul, as only a beginning of devotion mixt with, affedion and a little filence, filled with a new fenfation. This and more, as it was fet before me, I was obliged /to write to him upon it. On his firft reading, of my letter he difcovered the ftamp of truth in it; but foon after, letting in again his Chap. XV. . LADY GUION. . 'j^ his old reflcdons, he viewed all I writ in the light of pride ; for he ftill had in his mind the ordinary rules of humility coriceived and comprized after our manner. As to me, I let myfelf be led as a child, >)vho fays and docs, without diftindion, whatever it is made to fay and do. I left myfelf to be led where- foever my heavenly Father pleafed, high or low ; all was alike good to rae. He writ| to me, that, at his firft reading of my letter, there appeared in it fomething of truth, but that on reading it over again, he found it to be full of pride, and of a preference of my own difcefnment to that of others. I knew the moment when he opened my letter, and entered into the truth of ¦ it. When the maid, by whom I fent it, who was that maid which our Lord had brought me, was -returned, I told her this ; and fhe affured me that it was the very time exadly wheri he read my letter. " Sometime after he was more enlightened hereupon, and in regard to the ftate I was in. He then faid to me, " Con- " tinue tp believe as you have done ; I encourage and " cjfhort you to do it." Upon which I began to refpire, to recover new life and an enlargement of foul. " Let nobody (Jaid 1 to myfelf,- as 1 was return- " ing) fpeak to me any more of humility. The ideas ?' which people, generally have of virtues are not for *' me. There is nothing elfe for me but that one *' thing viz. ever fingly to obey my God." Some time after, he fufficiently difcovered, by that perfon's manner of ading. that fhe was very far from what he had thought of her. I give this orily as one inftance. I might give m^riy others nearly like it ; butothis h fufiicient. . t 2 CHAP. 76 The LIFE OF Fart II; CHA P. XVI. ON E night in a dream pur Lord fliewed file, that he ¦would alfo purify the maid whom' he had given me, and make her truely enter into death to herfelf. I then freely refolved to fuffer for her, as I did for Father la Combe. As flie refifted GoO much more than he, and was much more under the power of felf -love, fhe had more to be purified from., For this maid I have born much, during three whole yearsi Our Lord caufed me inceffantly to do mi racles on her account. It feemed as if he gave me an abfolute power over both her body and foul. How much foever fhe were indifpofed, as foon as I faid to her, '? Be healed," fhe was fo : And for her pain, I bore the moft of it. It feems as if our Lord had given me fome fhare of experience of what hirtifelf^ had fuffere4 for men. He fhewed me, in a dream, her refiftances, under the figure of fuhdry animals, coming out of her body, whofe outfides appeared pure, bright and tranfparent as glafs, but all unclean within. Hereby I knew that lhe had paffed through the firft purification, or cleanfing of the outfidc, fof which reafon fhe had paffed in the world for a faint, but far from being inwardly purified. While on thit account I fuffered, I faw thofe animals deftroy one apother, till there remained only one, which devouted all the refl:; yet itfelf appeared to have all the ini quity of the others in it. What I could not tolerate in her was her regard for herfelf. I faw cleariy that the devil cannot hurt us, but fp far as^we retain fome fondnefs for this corrupt felf. This fight was from , God, who gave me the difcerning of fpirits, which| would ever accept or rejed what was ftom him, or was not; and that not from any conimon methods of judging, Chap. XVI. LADYGUION. -jj judging, not from any information, but by ward principle which is his gift. an in- That this point be not miftaken, it is needful to mention here that fouls whicb are yet in themfelves, whatever degree of light and ardour they have at tained, are unqualified for it. They often think they have this difcernment, and it is nothing elfe than an antipathy of nature. Our Lord had deftroyed in mc every ¦ fort of natural antipathy. The foul muft be very .pure, and depending on God only, that in him ali thefe , things may be experienced. In .proportion as this maid became inwardly purified my pain abated, till the Lord let me know that h^r ftate was going to be changed, which foon happily en fued. In comparifon of inward pains for fouls, out ward perfecutions, though ever fo violent, fcarce gave me any. The Bifhop of Geneva writ to different kinds of perfons : He writ in my favour to fuch as he thought would fhew me his letters, and quite the contrary in the letters which he thought I fhould ne ver fee. It was fo ordered that thefe perfons, having fhewed each other their letters received from him, were ftrnck with indignation to fee in him fofhame- ful a duplicity. They, fent me thofe letters that I might take proper precautions. I kept them two years, and then burnt them, not to hurt that prelate by them. The ftrongeft battery he raifed againft me was what he did with the fecretary of ftate, who held that poft in cpnjundion with the Marchionefs of Prunai's brother. He ufed all imaginable endea vours to render me odious, and to cry me down. He employed certain Abbots for that purpofe, info- much that, though I appeared very little abroad, I was weH known by the defcriptions this Bifliop had given'' of me. This did not make fo much impreffion as it would have ddne, if he hdd- appeared in a better light at Court : Some letters of his, which her royal high nefs found, after the Prince's death, which he had , wrote 78 TheLIFE.of Part IL wrote to him againft her, had that effed on the Prin- cefs, that, (inftead of taking any notice of what he now writ againft me) fhe fhewed me great refped, ¦ and fent her requeft to me to come to fee her. Ac- cordinoly I waited on her. She affured me of her protedion, and that fhe was glad of my being in her dominions. Our Lord difcovered to me in a dream, that he called me, in order that I fhould help my neighbour. Of all the myfterious dreams I have had, there never was any which made more impreffion on me than this, and whofe undion- of grace continued longer. It feemed to me that, being with one of my intimates, we went up a fteep mountain, at the foot of which was a ftormy fea, full of dangerous fho'als, which one muft have crofled before coming to this moun tain, which was all covered with cypreffes. When we had got up to the top of it, we there found another mountain inclofed with fragrant, hedges all round,- having a gate for entrance which was locked. We knocked at it, l?ut my companion defcended back again, or ftayed at the gate ; for fhe entered not with me. Thfe maftei: came and opened the gate to me, and then locked it again. Taking me by-the hand, ' he led me into the. wood, which was of cedars.,.. This mountain was called Lebanon. In this wood there was a lodge, and in it two beds. Hither he ¦brought mc, I afked him, " for whom are thefe " tv/o beds?" He anfwered me, " One for rriy mo^ ^' ther, and the other for thee, my fpoufe. In this chamber were animals naturally wild, and enemies to one another, all changed, in their natures, all livinty together in a delightful and, admirable concord, all refpedfuUy and joyfully faluting me. I remembere4 hereupon the prophecy of If/mh.,', xi. 6. and the chamber mentioned in the Canticles^ iii. 4. This, •In the YeaiM684. place Chap. XVL LADY GUION. 79 place breathed nothing but candor and innocence. I perceived in it a boy of about twelve years of age. The Spoufe bad him go to fee if there were any that had efcaped from the fhip-wreck. His fervice was, only to go to the foot of the mountain, to fee if he could 'fpy any one,. The Spoufe turning to me faid, " 1 have chofen thee, my fpoufe, to bring hither with " thee all the : perfons who fhall have courage and " refolution enough to embark on this frightful fea, " and to fuffer fhipwreck there." The boy returned, and told him, " that he did not yet fee any one " efcaped from the;fhipwrecl<. Thereupon I awaked, much affeded with this dream.- The fweet iinprffion it left on my fpirit continued feveral days. My interior ftate grew ftill more firm, and my heart fo pure that, not any imagination entered it, but fuch as it pleafed the. Lord to put in it. Mine was fuch a ftate as is beyond all the power of ex- prcffion to defcribe, every motion of the creature fo entirely loft, that though outwardly it. be free, in wardly it is.not, even for the le.aft thing in the world; all its movements and adions being now in God, arid under the, dominion' of hjs will, in entire union with him, the foul living in and of God, as the body lives in and of the air it bFeathes. This ftate is known bf God only. Such' fouls are, as to their exterior, only common, though precious in the fight of Gop. Though they are the objeds >of his delight, , they are often the but of the rage and feorn pf the creatures. CHAP, 8o The LIFE of Part IL CHAP. XVII. BEING ftill in Savoy', it pleafed God to make ufe of me to draw to his love a religious man of merit, yet one who had little thought aboiat advancing towards perfedion. He had fometimes accompanied "Father la Combe, when he vifited'me in my illnefs; arrd it was put into 'my heart to pray to our Lord for him. ' That very evening, when I received the ex treme Undion, he approached to my bedfide, and I faid .to him, " that if our Lord granted me mercy " ^fter my death, he Ihbuld become" fenfible *Df .the " effeds' of it." With thefe words he felt ' hinrfelf inwardly touched, fo thucJh as to fhed teara. j' Hie was oyie of thofe who'had m'otl opppfed Father, la CorsEB^v'' and the very perfon Who had uttered the jmoft: of lying ftories about 'me, ¦without knowirig^me. , He returned quite changed, and could not l^orbesn' defiririg to fee me again, arid Ibcing very much affeded, as he , thought 1 was going to dite. He wept fo much, that - the other i?^//g-z(?ajralfied hirii upon it. They faid to " him, " Can there be greater folly ? Behold a Lady " bf whom you fpoke a great deal of ill only twri " days ago ;, now fhe is dying, you weep for her , as " if fhe were your mother:" Yet nothing. could abace his tears, or his defire of coming to fpeak: to me again. Our Lord anfwered his defire, and I grew better. I had time to fpeak to him : He gave him-'* felf up to God after a wonderful manrier, thoqgh he. > was already advanced in age; His very nature was changed. From craft and dupficity he became fim- . pie, as a child. He could not call me any thing but : his mother. He alfo coriceived a confidence for. Father la Combe, and made a general confeffioa% to him. *¦ Thus Chap. XVII. LADYGUION. 8i Thus he has continued feveral years. One^ day he was teftifying more than ordinary fricndfliip for me, having come a long way on purpofe to fee me, and to fpeak to me. He, had had a fall from his horfe. From thence he had a very painful and dangerous fwcUing. I faid to him that he fliould be no more incommoded with it. He believed and was entirely cured, never having felt it fince. From hence his* confidence rofe to fuch a height, that he faid to mc, " Though all the world fhould renounce you, I never " will." This cxpreffion ftrUck me, and I replied, " My father, you will both renounce ^^ ''"d let go " your hold of what now poffeffes your mind." He vvas troubled at my faying thus, and warmly began again, protefting he never would; adding, " that he " was not a child, and that there was not any man ** more firm and conftant than he." The more he thus protefted, the more I had an inward certainty that he would do both. I faid to him, " My father ; " in the name of God I befeech you to facrifice your- " fel/ to him, though it were to renounce me, and even " to be againft me," if he fo permits it." He could not bear to admit a thought of the kind^, and ex- preffed a very great 'grief, becaufe, as he faid, I 4if- trufted him. 5ix months after, he came again to fee me, more affedipnate than ever befpre, faying, "See " hpw ypu are a falfe prophetefs, and how far I rc- " main from renouncing you^" A year after, as I was with Father, la Combe, I • faid to him concerning this. perfon,' " He.is certainly *' changed, for the LoRu^gives me a fcnfe of it." When the Lord in a particular manner gives me any ' one, I am always obliged to feel a pain .for the flips and falls of fuch. I may truely fay, I have brought forth children not without many pains. When they became unfaithful, they were taken from rae, and feemed to be no more any thing, to me: But as for thofe :. who were not taken from me, who were Vol. II. L waver* 82 The Ll F E of Part II. wavering or unfaithful for a tiriie, for them he caufed me to fuffer. For their infidelities 1 felt a pain, yet I knew that they would one day return. When I tbld Father la Combe what I inwardly felt- of the al teration in the aforefaid perfori, he replied, " It w^s " nothing elfe but my imagination. A few dap af ter he received a letter from him, full of expref- fions of refped and fricndfliip. He fliewed mc it, arid faid, " Sec how he is changed!" As I was read ing over this letter, I had again a very great cer tainty that he was changed, and that fome remains of refped and fhame made him continu'e to write thus, and that he would do the fame for fome time yet. Juft fo it fell out. He did for fome time con tinue to write forced letters; then he left off wridng, and Father la Combe learned that the fear of lofirig certain friends had changed him. There are fome for , 'Hfhorri our Lord induces me to pray, arid caUfes mc to take fome fteps' to help thern, and others fbr whom it is not given me fb much as to write one let ter, or fay a word to attempt their reftoration. There was a certain man who was one ofthe inoft violent that could be, who kept no meafures,- and Who feemed to retain more of his .foldierly than of hfs rif^fflaj profeffion. As Father; La Gom-be was hi? 'Superior^ and tried to win him both by his words and by his example,' the other could not bear hiffl, but bi'oke out in violent palfions againft him. When he faid Mafs in the place I was ifi, I,: without, any* information, felt that he was not in a gbod flat*. One day that I.faw him pafs wkh the Chalice iri his "hand to go to fay Mafs, I was feized with a t'eif great tendernefs for him, and as it were an affurance Thar he was under a change. I even knew that he was a veffel of eledion, which God had fchofeA for himfelf after a .particular mainner. I wai obliged tb write fo to 'Father la Cotobe, who writ hack to me, ** that it was one of the falfeft ideas that he had ever ,r, « per- Chap. XVII. LADY GUION. 83 " perceived in me ; and that he had fcarce ever met " with a man worfe difpofed ; and confequently that " it was one of the moft ridiculous reveries that, ". ever was uttered." But how was he furprifed when, about four or five o'clock in the evening, he faw him eome into his chamber, from one of the proudeft of men become one of the humbleft ! He began with afking his forgivenefs for all the paft trouble he had given him, and faid to him, with the tears running down his checks, " My father, there is " wrought in me fuch an overturning as is beyond " comprehenfion." He told him how he had feen (in a -dream) the holy Virgin, who had fhewed him that he was, in a ftate of damnation,, but that fhe had prayed for him. Father la Comee immediately writ to me, that what I had imparted to him of fuch a perfon he now found to be very true, and that he was on account of - it filled with great joy. AUthat night I was fo penetrated with thc' precious Undion .of the defigns of God on that foul, that I flept .not a moment. Some-days after, thc Lord renewed to me the knowledge of the fame thing with fo much Undiop, and fo -filled me with the view of it, that I flept no more all that night. I writ to him of the defigns of God in his favour, and fent the letter open to Father la Combs to deliver to him, who hefitated for fome time, thinking it fcarce fafe to confide in !hini ,fo foon; but as he paffed by him, juft at the fame time, he could not then omit giving it to him. He was .very much, affeded with it, and refolved to give himfelf up entirely to God, He finds it hard work to break all his fetters, and feems ftill to be divided betwixt God and fome attachr ments, which to him appear innocent ones; though God, gives him many ftrokes, to break him off from' them entirely; and his firft reludances dpn't make me lofe my hope pf what he will one day arife to. . / La B^^FORjs 8^ The LIFE of Part II. Before his change I faw (in a dream) a great number of very beautiful bir4s, which every ohe was purfuing with great emulation and eagernefs to catch them. I beheld them all without taking any part therein, and without wifliing to catch any of them. I was furprifed, not a little, to fee that they all came to offer themfelves to me, v/ithouB my, lafing any effort to have them. Among-them there was One of an extraordinary beauty, which far fur- paffed all the others. Every body was eager to get this : But it efcaped them all, and me too as well as the reft; but afterwards it returned to offer itfelf to me, when I no mpre,expcded it. , There was pne of thc othprs which, after having cpme in the like manner, fluttered for a lpng time, one while offering itfelf, another while retiring, but at length offered itfelf in good earneft. This laft appeared to me to be the religious man I have been juft fpeak ing of. Others fled quite away. But the bcaudful bird, which had not any rival, is not unknown to me, though he has not come yet. Be it either before or after my death, I ^m affured the time will come when he will wholly give himfelf up to God. As I was with the Marchionefs of Prunai, unde-, termined whether I fhould place my daughter at the Vifitation of Turin, to go thither with her, or take fome other courfe ; 1 was exceedingly furprifed, at a time I leaft expeded it, to' fee Father la Combe arrive from Verceil, and tell me, " I muft return to " Paris without any delay." It' was in the evening, and he faid, " I muft fet off next morning." I • cbhfefs thii fudden news ftartled. me. It was for me a double facrifice, to return to a place where I knew, they had fo much cried mc down; towards a family which had nothing but contempt for me, and whicii- had reprefented my journey, (caufed by, pure neceffity) as a vol^intary courfe, purfued through a human attachment for Father la Combe, than which nothing Chap. XVII. LAD t GUION. 85 nothing could be more falfe. God only knows how entirely clear we were both of us from fuch fenti- , ments, how equally ready we were tb fee each other ,no more in his will, or to fee each other continually in thc fame will. Behold me then difpofed to go off, without offering a fingle word in reply, with my daughter and my chambermaid, without any body to guide and attend us; for Father la Combe was refolved nbt to accompany me, not fo much as in pafling the mountains ; becaufe the Bifhop of Geneva had writ on all fides that I was gone to Turin, to run after him: But the father-provincial, who was a man of quality, and well-acquainted with the virtue of Father la Combe, told^ him, " that it was improper " and unfafe to let me venture on thofe mountains, without fonie perfon of my acquaintance; and the more as I had my little daughter with me; and that he therefore ordered him to accompany me. Father LA Combe confeffed to me that he had fome reluc tance to do it, and that only obedience, and the dan ger to which I fhould have been expofed, made him furmount it. He was to accompany me only tO Gre noble, and from thence to return to Turin. I went off then, defigning for Paris, there to fuffer what ever croffes and trials it fhould pleafe God to ¦inflid. What made me pafs by Grenoble was the defire I had to fpend two or three days with a lady, an eminent fervant of God, and one of my friends. When I was there. Father la- Combe and that Jady fpoke to me not to go any farther; that God would glorify him- .felf in me and by me in that place. He returned to Verceil, and I left myfelf to be condfided as a child by Providence. This lady took me to the houfe of a good widow, there not being accommodations at the inn; and as I was ordered to ftop, at Grenoble,, at her houfe I refided. 1 placed my daughter in a convent, and refolved to employ all this tirae in re- figning 86 The LIFE of Part IL figning myfelf to be poffeffed in folitude by Him who is the abfolute Sovereign of my foul. I made not any vifit in this place ; no more had I in any of the others where I had fojourned. But I was greatly fur prifed when,, a few days after my arrival, there came to fee me feveral perfons whp made prpfeffion of a fingular devotion to God. I perceived immediately a gift which he had given mc, both of difcerning fpirits and of adniiniftering to each that which fuited their ftates. 1 felt myfelf invefted, all on a fudden, with the apoftolic ftate, and difcerned the conditions of the fouls of fuch perfons as fpoke tq mc, and that with fo much facility, that they were furprifed at it, and faid one to another, " that I gave every one of *' them thc very thing they had ftood in need of "^ It was thou O God, who didft all thefe things. Some of them fent others to mc. It came to fuch an ex cefs, that, generally from fix in the morning till eight in the evening, \ was taken up in fpeaking of God. People flocked on all fides,, far and near, friars, priefl:s, men of the world, maids, wives, widows, all came one after another ; and God fupplied me^ with wh*t was pertinent and fatisfadory to them all, after a wonderful manner, without any fhare of my ftudy or meditation therein. Nothing was hid from me of their interior ftate, and of what paffed within- them. Here, oh my God, thou made an infinite number of conqucfts, known to thyfelf only. They were in ftantly furniflied with a wonderful facility of prayer. God conferred on them his grace plentifully, and wrought marvellous changes in them. The moft ad vanced of thefe fouls found, when with me, in fi lence, a grace communicated to them which they could neither comprehend, nor ceafe to admire. The others found ari undion in my words, and that they operated in. them what I faid to them. They faid, *' they had never experienced any thing like;^ it." Friars of different orders, and priefts of merit,' came to fee me, to whom, our Lord granted very great favours Chap. XVIL LADYGUION. %y favours, as indeed he did to all, without exception, who came in fincerity, . One thing was furprifing, and that was, that I had not a word to fay to fuch as came only to watch my words, and tb criticife on them. Even when I thought to try to fpeak to them, I felt that 1 could not, arid that Gon would not have me do it. Some of them in return faid, " The people are fools to go " to fee that lady. She cannot fpeak." Others of them treated me as if I were only a ftupid fimpleton. After they left me, there came one and faid, " I " could not get hither foon enough to apprife you " not to fpeak to thofe perfons; they come from " fuch and fuch, to try what they can catch frOm " you to your difadvantage." I anfwered them, " Our Lord has prevented your charity ; for I was '* not able to fay one word to them." I PELT that what I fpoke flowed froni the fountain, and that I was only the inftruriient of him who made ¦me fpeak.' Amidft this general applaufe, ourXoRD -made me comprehend what the apoftolic ftate was, with which he had honoured mc ; that to give one's ¦felf up to the help of fouls, in thc purity of his Spirit, was to expofe one's felf to the moft cruel per fecutions. Thefe very words were imprinted on nty heart, " To refign ourfelyes to ferve our neighbour is *' to facrifice ourfelves to a gibbet. Such as now " proclaim, Bkffed is he who cometh in the Name of the " Lord, will foori cry out. Take ^away, crucify" One ¦^of my friends fpeaking of the general efteerii the people had for me, I faid to her, " Obferve what '" I now tell you, that you, will hear ourfes out of the " fame mouths which at prefent pronounce bleffings." Our Lord made me comprehen4 that I muft be con formable to him in all his ftates ; and that, if he had ftill continued in a private life with his parents, be never had been crucified; that, when he would re fign 88 The LIFE of Part II. fign any of his fervants to crucifixion, he employed fuch in the miniftry and fervice of their neighbours. It is certain that all the fouls herein employed of God by apoftolic deflination, and who are truly in the apoftolic ftate, are to fuffer extremely. I fpeak not of thofe who put themfelves into it, who, not being called of God in a fingular manner, and having nothing of the grace of the apoftlefhip, have none of its croffes ; but of thofe only who furrender themfelves to God without any referve, and who arc willing with their whole hearts to be expofed, forhis fakcj to fuffer- • ings vvithout any mitigation. They muft affuredly become a fpeflacle to God, to angels, and to rnen ; to God, of glory, by their conformity to Jesus Christ; to- angels, of joy ; and to men, of cruelty and ignominy. CHAP, XVIII. AMONG fb great a number of good fouls, on whom our 'Lord wrought much by me, fome were given me only as plants to cultivate. I knew their ftate, but had not that near connedion with, or authority over them, which I had over fome. It was 4hen that 1 comprehended the true maternity beyond what I had done before ; for thofe of thc latter kind were give/i mc as children, of whom fome were faith ful. I knew they woul4 be fo ; and they were clofely united to me m pure charity. Others were ' unfaith ful ; I knew that of thefe laft fome would never return from their infidelity, and they were taken from me ; fome, after flipping afide, were recovered. Both of them coft me violent pains of heart, when^ for want of courage to die to themfelves, they gave up the point ; and revolted from fhe -good beginning they had been favoured with. '/ Our Chap. XVIII. L A D'Y GUION. 89 Our Lord, amongft fuch multitudes as followed him on earth, had lb few true children. • Wherefore he faid to his father, " Thofe that thou gavcft me I have " kept, and none of them is loft but the fon of per- " ditiori." fliewing hereby that he loft not any beude ofhis apoftles, or difeiples, though they fometimes made 'falfe fteps; Among the different numbers of friars who came to fee mc, there was one order which difcovered the good effeds of grace more than any other. Some of that very order had hefore this, in, a little town where F. la Combe was in the exercife of his miffion, been aduated with a falfe zeal, and violent in perfecuting all the good fouls which had fincerely dedicated themfelves to God, plaguing them after fuch a manner as can fcarce be conceived, burning all their books which treated of filence and inward prayer, refufing abfolution to fuch as were in the pradice of it, driving into confternation, and almoft into defpair, fuch as had formerly led wicked lives, but were now reformed, and preferved in grace by means of prayer, becoming fpotlefs and blamelefi in their cpndud. .Thefe friars had proceeded to fuch an excefs of wild zeal, as to raife a fedition in that town,, in which a father of the oratory, a perfon of diftindion and merit, received ftrokes with a ftick- in the When our Lord gives me children after this man ner, he gives them a very particular affedion for rne. They cannot forbear calling me their mother ; which has been the cafe of many, and fome of great '. note. Several whom I did nPt know but by their letters, have feen me in dreams refolving all their difiiculties, I have found that when pur Lprd hpnours aJoul with fpiritual M ' Chap.vXVIIL LADY GUION. 93 fpiritual fruitfulnefs, he gives it what is neceffary to nourifb and fupport its children, according to their different degrees. Lwas fometimes fo fiUed with thefe divine communications that I have been ready to cry out, " Oh my Lord, give me hearts to difcharge my- " felf of my fulnefs." When fome of my children came to me, or ncNv ones were given me, in whom grace was already ftrbng, I was relieved and com forted ; they alfo felt an inconceivable plenitude of grace, and a greater gift of prayer, each accor4ing to their degree; which- furprifed. them greatly at the firft, and raade thera, when neceffity feparated me from them, feel a very great want of me. But af terwards the'y experimentally compreherided this myf tery ; and when neceffity feparated me from them, or r did not know thera, having never feen them, in- ftrudions and confolations were communicated to them when afar off. CHAP. XIX. THERE were there fpme good ypung women, „tiwho were particularly given nic; and efpe cially one who . had felt a very great attradion to come to me : And our Lord gave her by me all fhe had need of; but when at a diftance from me, fhe was ftrongly tempted, and then afraid to return to me ; yet , •when fhe took courage and came, her pains and fears were all diffipated, and lhe experienced, ,whiie fhe was with mc,"^ that fulnefs of grace which is come, byr Jesus Christ : Yet after this fhe was tempted fo far as to imagine me to' be a forcerefs : And that; it was thereby, that I had driven away from her the evil fpirit which had affaulted her, and that I had foretold her what would befall her, which adually 94 The LIFE of Part IL adually did befall her accordingly. Under fuch an impreffion on her mmi (he Qam? tp me, JDut opened not her lips. I knew hef uneafinefs, tcdd her of it, and flie. confeffed it. When we were at church, I faid to her, " If it is an evil fpirit which .caufes me " to ad towards you, let him cpntiouj? to torment ygu ; " if it be a good fpirit I pray tha; during the fervjee " you may partake of that fpirit." At the very begin ning of the fervice her foul overflpwed with a peaqe of paradife, and was in fo great an unign v?ith Gop, that fhe fcarce knew whether fhe was pn earth or Jn Heaven. After that manner was our communion, and then fhe faid in herfelf; " Oh, .bow certain Iam " now that it is God who moves and guides her 1" After mafs was over, fhe faid to me, " Oh my mo- *' thci^ how fully fenfibla have I been that God ig alj " in all in you ! I liave been, in Paradife." When at any time after this fhe made flips, and concealed them from me, or covered them with difguifes, I felt it at firft ; and that our Lord, who loves and accepts of nothing but pure fincerity, re ceded her therein. I faw, or rather experienced, how God rejed's finners 'fi-om his bofom. All the caufe of God's rejedion is in the will and inclinatioh of the finner. If that will ceafes, how horrible fo ever he be, God purifies him in his love, and re ceives him into his grace; but while that will re mains, the rejedion continues; though, for want, of ability feconding his inclination, he Ibpuld not com mit the fin he is inclined to : He never can be ad mitted into grace till the caufe ceafes, which, is this wrong will, rebellious tp the 'divine law.. If that once ceafes, the effeds of fin, which ftain the foul, will God then totally remove, in wafhing away thc new defilements which he contrads. If that fiMier dies in the time that his w/// is rebellious and turned towards fin, as death fixes forever the difpafitioh of the foul, and die .caufe of its impurity is ever fubfift- ing, Chap. XIX. LA DY GUION. 95 ing, fuch fbul can never be received in God ; its re jedion muft be eternal, as there is fuch an abfolute oppofition betwixt effential purity and effential im purity. And as this foul, from its own nat-vire, ne- ceffarily tends to its own centre, it is continually re- jeded from thenCe, by reafon of its impurity, fub- iifting not only in the effeds but in their caufe. It is the fame way in this fife. This Caufe, fo long as it fubfifts, abfolutely hinders thc grace of God from operating in the foul. But if the finner comes to die truely -penitent, then the caufe, which is the wrong tmM, being taken away, there remains only the effed or impurity eaufed by it. He is then in a condition to be purified. God of his infinite mercy has pro vided a ld.ver of love and of juftice, a painful laver to purify this foul. And this laver is Purgatory^ which is not painful in itfelf, but in the caufe of the pain which is irtipurity. And as that caufe is greater or lefs fo is the pain: And when that caufe is utterly taken away, the pain utterly ceafes. Now, I fay, it is the very fame in this life. Souls are received into graee as foon as the caufe of fin ceafes ; but they don't p&fs irito God hinfifelf, till all its effeds are wafhed away. If they have not courage to let him, in his own Way and \^ill, thoroughly cleanfe and purify them, they never enter into the pure divinity in this life. As this purification, iri this life,, is not effeded but by pain, arid the deftrudioft of all the felfifli wifdom and de fires, this is what daufes rhat mariy pious fouls, highly applauded of men, have ftill need of Purgatory. If Ifleri die in grace, their Will being by the mercy of ¦God turned aright, the caufe of fin is taken away; thgy fean have that caufe no more, fince theri their WiU COntifiUes fixed to that which is good. It is no't iM fame with men Ori earth, who have not come fo far as to be quite fixed in thc pure love of GOd : For they are ever liable to change, and to tranfgrefs iri fbttie points ifi the will, or natural inclination, rill they be dead to themfelves, and paffed into God, who 96 The LIFE of Part IL who renders the. will in this ftate immutable ; ' all that nature, that leaven which may be ever making it rife -again, which is felf-love in its many forms, fome of them feeming both lawful and commendable in the fight of men, being thoroughly purged away, which God is very willing tb do for us in this life : But this is not operated by him, but by extreme pains to us, arid the lofs of every fuppoi't of artful corrupt Jelf. Hence the fouls truly changed, into his image, are more rare than I caii fet forth or exprefs. To return to my fubjed, I experienced that this young wom^n ftuck to me ftill by a certain fecret tie, as a finner does to his God, from whence he ,may ftill be r£ceivcd in him, when the caufe of the rejedion ^^"S., God inceffantly folicits this will to ceafe to be rebellious, and fpares nothing on his fide for this good end. The will is free ; yet grace follows it ftill. As foon as the wi// ceafes to rebel, it finds grace at its door, ready to introduce its unfpeakable benefits, Oh the goodnefs of God and bafenefs of the finner,. each of them amazing when clearly feen ! I felt, I fay, how this young woman and many other foul?,- fluck to mine by a tie of filiation ; but I found I could no more communicate grace to her as I had done, by reafon of her want of fimplicity in the will, and that: it was impoffible for thc divine efflux to enter, till her diffimulation were deftroyed, though J loved her much ; but that will in her occafioned the rejedion, which could not end but by its change. How won derful is God to give to poor creatures the experimen tal knowledge of his deep and myfterious fecrets ! For what I have experienced in regard to her I have done in regard to fundry others. But I have given her cafe as one example. F. la Combe thought her virtuous : When 1 told him a little of this fault of her's, he ac- Gufed mc of rafh judgment, which indeed was far . from mc ; but he afterwards came to fee for himfelf enough of her craft and Artifice. ^ Before CHAP. XIX. L A D t GUID N. ^1 BEFofeE I Arrived at Grenoble, the lady, my friend there, faw iri a dream that our Lord gkve the an in finite nUmber of children all uniformly clad, bearing on their habits the inarks of candor and innocence. She thought I was coming to take care of the childreri of thc hofpital. But as foon as flic told mc it, I dif cerned that it #ds riot that which the 4ream meant ; bWt that our Lord' wbuld give mc, by a fpiritual fruitfulriefs", a gr'eat riiimbfer of children ; that they would not be m'y true children but iri fimplicity, can dor and irinocence. So great ah averfion 1 have tb ar tifice and difguife. C H A P. XX. THE gbbd brother I have fpoken of (Chap, xyiii.) found hiriifelf difpofed to lay open his heart to riie like a child. Our Lord gave him through me All that was neceffary fpr him ; for though dif- pbfed to the fpiritual life, yet' for want of courage attd fidelity he had nbt duely advanced in it. Here- vippri he faid to rae, " You are my true mother." From that time God has granted him many favours through this poor nothing creature. I felt he was one of my fons, one of the moft faithful and clofely united. Every 'time he came tp fee me^ he became more encouraged arid fortified to die tho roughly to hiriifeU^ fcnfibly affured of thc power of God in riie, which he felt, in his dependent ftate. Our Lord iriftruded him in filence, and pre pared him to receive his grace, without the medi ation of words, which carrie4' on its Operatioris in him-, in proportion as' he died more to himfelf. Christ' has declared, " Where two or three are ga- «« theted tbgether in my riaime; there am I in the Vol. II. -N " midft ^8 THELiFEoF Part II. " midft of them." With the greateft certainty, through his bleffed operations, is this experienced. As this brother was already advanced in the fpiritual life, and had only ftopped, and been retarded in it, he was hereby foon recovered. Ifj proportion as his foul advanced fufficiently for continuing in filence before God, and as the Word operated on him in filence, being vivid and fruitful, and not a ftate of indolence, as fome ig- norantly ima'ginc, he thereby grew in grace. Oh, , imiiiediate ineffable Word f who telleft us every thing , without articulating any thing! He who has never experienced thee knows nothing, though he thinks himfelf ever fo knowing. It was then given to him to communicate with me in filence the operations of that divine Word, the fulnefs whereof in him became more abundant, like a ftuice lifted up, which difcharges itfelf with profufion, and that with fo much force and grace in fouls well-difpofcd, that the full river does not flow with more impetuofity. But alas! how few fouls arc pure enough for this enjoyment paffing in them after fuch a manner ! This fulnefs which he received ftill emptied him mPre of himfelf, putting him in a condition of greater filence before God, and a greater detachment from every tiling elfe. It ftill difpofed hini more both for God and for me. Oh my God, how well I c6mprehen4ed in this fi-, lence that in fouls which are wholly thine thy grace^ flows like a river ! This is that well oJ water Jpringifig i up into everlafting lije; the great myftery which Christ fpoke of, and opened to the Samaritan woman. It fprings up in fuch, abundance that there is a fuffi- ciency in it for fiUing an infinite number of fouls, , each , according to its degree, without -c'e^fing to be full. Oh admirable hierarchy, which begins in this life, to con- , tinue through all eternity ! Yes, there is a hierarchy among Chap. XX. LADY GUION. 99 among faints on earth, as among angels in heaven. And thofe who have ferved as channels, in their ful nefs, to water other fouls, fhall ferve as fuch in eter nity. The water of life will flow from the facred fource into the fouls of all thofe who have lived by grace, more or lefs, as they arc fitted, extended or dilated to receive of its abundance. And it requires more of largencfs ahd extent both to receive and to communicate abundantly to others. Thofe who are dead in fin receiVe nothirig of this plenitude of life. Through the want of this they may properly be faid to be dead ; all the paffages, by which life might flow into them, being clofed up by thc dominion of fin. But fouls living in the pure love of God all receive from this fulnefs more br lefs, according as they are difpofed or fitted for it by the purity and receptivity of the foul. But not all, who arc come fo far as to receive thc grace, are from thence in a condition to communicate it. They have a great way to advance before they become fitted for that. This good brother had occafion to bring to me fome of his companions ; and God took hold of them all. It was at the very tirae that Gob gave me thefe good Religious, that the others of the fame order were rnakirig all the ravages I have mentioned, and oppofing with all their might the holy fpirit of God. I could not but admire to fee how God was pleafed to make himfelf amends for former damages, by the pouring out of his fpirit in abundance on thefe •good friars, while the others were' labouring vehe mently againft it, doing all they could -to deftroy its dominion and' efficacy in their fellow-mortals. But their labpurs pf this kind had np great effed ; thofe good fouls, inftead of being ftaggcred by perfecu tion, grew ftronger by it. The Superior, and the mafter of the novices of the houfe in which this good brother was, declared 'againft me, without knowing me ; and were grievoufly chagrined that a Woman, N 2 as loo The LIFE qf Pjvnr II. as they faid, fhould be fo much flocked around. a,r\d fo much fought after : For looking at the things ^s they were in themfelves, and not as they were in G,QR, who does whatever pleafes him, they ha.d nothing but contempt for the gift which ¦was lodiged in fo mean sin inftrument, inftea,d of only efteeming Gp,p and. his orace, without lopping, at the meannefs, of the fybjed in which he fli^ds it. Yet thi? good brother broiight it about that his Superior came at l^aft to fee me, ^trid to thank me fpr the charities which, he fai4 I had done them : Our Lord fo ordered, that he foufld fome thing in my converfation which rea^ched and, took hold of him. At. length he \yas compleatly gained an,d brought over. And he it was,, who fpmje rime, after, being vifiter, dilpcrfed fuch a number pf thOfe bppks, bought at their pwn charge, which the others had tried Utterly to deftroy, caufing, them to be burned- Oh how wonderful art thou, oh Gpo ! In all thy ways how wife, in all thy con4ud how full of love I How well thou knoweft the way tq fruftrate aJ} the fajfp wifdom of men, and to triuniph over all their pre cautions ! - There were in this noviciate many novices. The eldeft of them grew fo uneafy under his vocation, that he knew not what to do. So great, was his, trouble that he could neither read, ftudy, pray, nor do fcarce any of his duties. The Collector, hjs companion, was rqoved to bring him to me. We fpoke a while toge ther^ and the Lord difcovered: to' me both the caufe of his diforder and its remedy. I told hini- it ; and he began to pradife prayer, even that of the heart,' He was on a fudden wonderfully changed, and the Load highly favoured hjm. As, I fpoke to. him, grace wrought in, his heart, and his fQul, drank it in, as. the parched ground does the gentle rain. He felt himfelf quit of his pain befpre he, feft the. rppm. He then readily, withjpy and even with ; perfedion, performed 41 his exercifeis, which before, he did with reludance' and Chap. XX. LADY GUION. ior anddifgufti. .He nqw both ftudied and. prayed eafily, and difcharged all his duties, in fuch a manner, that he was fcarce known ta himfelf or others. What aftoniflied him moft was a fprout of life which remained with him, and a gift of .prayer. He. faw that there was readily giyc^ hirii what, he could never have before, whatever pains he tobk for it : And this enlivenirrg fprout was the principle which made' him ad,i gave him grace for his eroplpymcnts, and an inward fru ition of the prefence of God, which brought' all good with it. He graduaEyr brought me all the novices, all of whqm partook of the effeds of grace, though differently, according to, their diflerent- degrees. Ne ver was there a more fiourifliing noviciate. The mafter and tlie Superior could not forbear" ad miring fo great a change in their novices, though they ,p>enetrated not the caufe of it. Qne day, as they were fpeaking of it, to the ColJedor, for they efteemed him highly on, account of his merit and virtue, and tclfing hira, they were furprifed at the change in the novices, and the bleffing the Lord had beftowed on the noviciate, he faid to them, " My " fathers, ifyou will permit me, I will tell you the " reafon of it. It is the. lady againft whom ye have *' exclaimedi fo much, without knowing her, whom '¦ God has made: ufe pf for all this." They were very much furprifed;, and^ both the mafter, though ad vanced in^ age, and his Superior then fubmitted humbly to pradife' prayer, after the- manner taught by a little book, which the Lord infpired meto write, and of whichi fliall fay more hereafter: And fuch benefit they reaped from it, that the Superior, faid- to^rac, " I " am becorae quite a new raan. I could before no " longer pradife prayer, becaufe my reafoning faculty " was grown dull and exhaufted ; but now I do it as " often asi will, with. cafe, with; much fruit, and a 'f quite different fenfe of the prefence of God :" And the. mafter. faidy '^ Thefe forty years, have I been a Religious I02 The LIFE of Part IJ. " Religious, or friar, and can . fay that I never knew " how to pray, nor have I ever known and tafted of " God, as I have done fince I read that little book." Many others were gained to God, befides thofe whom 1 looked on as my true children, and who coft me the pangs of their birth. For the others I felt not that maternity, .and that intimate efflux of grace I have fpoken of, though they were won to the Lord by my means. He gave me a very great number of children, and three famous friars, of an order by which 1 have been, and ftill am, very much perfecuted. He made mc alfp of fervice to a great number of Nuns, of virtuous young women, and even men of the world ; among the reft a young man of quality, who had quitted the order of the knights of Malta, to take that of the priefthood. He was the relation of a bifliop near him, who had had defigns of pre ferment fpr him : He has been much favoured of the Lord, and is conflant in prayer. I could not defcribe the great number of fouls which were then given mc, as well maids as wives, priefts and friars. But there were there three curates, one canon, and one grarid-vicar, who were more particularly giveii me. There was one prieft very intimately given me, for whpm I fuffered much, through his not being willing to die tb himfelf, and loving himfelf too much^,. with a fad regret I faw him decaying, falling away till he was quite fnatched from me. As for the others, there are fome of them who have continued ftedfaft and immoveable, fome whom the tempeft has fhaken a little, but not torn away. Though thefe ftart afide yet they ftill retijf ri. But thofe who are fnatched' away return no more. Thejie was one true daughter given me, whom pur Lord made ufe of to gain many others to him. iShe was in a ftrange ftate of death when I firft faw her, and by me he gave her life and peace. She afterwards fell Chap. AA. LAUY GUION. 103 fell extremely ill. The dodbrs faid flie would die ; but I had an affurance of the contrary, and that Gob would make ufe of her (as he has done) to gain fouls. There was in a mopaftery a young woraan donfined in a ftate of diftradion. I faw her, I knew her cafe, and that it was not what they thought of it. As foon as I had fpoken to her fhe recovered : But the priorefs did not like that I fhould tell her my thoughts of it, becaufe the perfori who had brpught her thither was her friend. They plagued her raore than before, and threw her back again into her diftradion. A SISTER of anpther monaftcry was for eight years paft in a deep melancholy, unrelieved by any one ; for her diredor increafed it, by pradtifing remedies contrary to her diforder. I had never been in that monaftcry ; for I did not go into fuch places, unlefs I were fent for, as I did not think it right to intrude into them, but left myfelf to be cpnduded of Provi dence; I was very much furprifed that at eight o'clock at night one came for me from the priorefs. It was in the long days of fUmraer, and being near it I went. I met with a fifter who told me her caie ; fhe had gone to fuch excels, that, feeing no remedy for ir, fhe had taken a knife to kill herfelf; but the knife fell out of her hand; and a perfon coming to fee her had advifed her to fpeak to me. Our Lord made rae know at firft what the raatter was ; and that he required her to refign herfelf to him, inftead of refifting him as they had made her do fbr eight years. I was in- ftrumental to draw her into fuch a refignation, that fhe entered at once into a peace of paradife ; all her pains ' and troubles were inftantly banifhed, and never re turned fince. She has t|ie greateft capacity of any in the houfe. She was prefently fo changed as to be the admiration of the whole community. Our LpRD gave her. a very great gift pf prayer and his cpntinual .prefence, witha faculty and readinefs for everything. She was given me for a daughter ; and ¦J 1 a domeftick I04 The LIFE ot Part IL a domeftick fifter, troubled for twenty-two years paft, was alfo delivered from her troubles, and is a very, religious woman. That produced a clofe tie of friend fhip between the priorefs and mc, as the wonderful change and the peace of this fifter furprifed her, lhe having fo often feen her iri hef terrible painSi I alfO contraded other fuch ties rn this monaftcry, where there are fouls under the Lord's fpecial regard, whonj' he drew to himfelf by the means he had been pleafed to make choice of. CHAP. XXI. I WAS moved fo rea;d the holy fcriptiire'. It Kad beeri fome time firice I had read at all, not finding! iri myfelf any void to be filled. When I began it was given me to write the paffage which I read, and ;in- ftaritly upon it was' given me its explication, which I alfo writ', going On with' inconceivable expcditloriir . light. being poured iri Upbri rne in fuch a mariner, that I" found' I had iri my felf treafures' of wifdofri arid know ledge which I had riot yef knbwri of. Before I writ I knew not what I v/as going, tb ¦write. After 1 had Written, I remembered nothing bf what I wroteV I co'ula not make ufe of ariy part of it' foi- the help of foiilsV but the Lord gaVe riie, at the tiriie" I fpbke tb th'eni^. without any application of mine, all that 'was neeeflary' for them. Thusthe Lord made mc gp pn with ex plications of the holy Scripture*' I had^ no othef book but the bible, nor made life of any but" thatj ana without ever feeking for any thirig. When- in writing on the Old Teftamerit f rnade ufe of paflages ofthe' * All her ejcplications have been publifHed; thoTe on' the Old Teftament in twelve' oft avo vol a mes; and on the Nfew TerfariiiBnt' in eight, f New, Chap. XXL LADY GUION. 105 New, to fupport what I faid, it was without feeking them ; they were given me along with' the explication ; and in writing on the New Teftament, and therein making ufe "of paffages of the Old, they were given me in like manner without my feeking any thing. I had fcarce any time for writing but in the night, al lowing only one hour or two to fleep. The Lord made me -.write with fo much purity, that I was oblig ed to leave off and to begin again, as he was pleafed to order. He proved me every way herein. When I writ by -day, ofteri fuddenly interrupted, I left the word unfinifhed, and he afterwards gave ms what he pleafed. What I writ was. not in my head : That part was kept free and difengaged. Ifi gave way to any refledipn I was punifhed for it, and could not proceed. And yet I was fometimes not duly at tentive to the divine fpirit which had moved me to write, thinking I did well to continue it when I had time, everi without havingthe motion and enlightening influence of that fpirit for it, from, whence it is eafy to fee fome places beautiful and confiftent, and others which have neither; tafle nor undion ; fuch is the dif ference of the fpirit of God from the human and natural; fpirit. ! I am 'ready, however, if ordered to do it, to adjuft them according to the prefent light which is given mc. j Didft thou not, oh my God, turn me a hundred ways, to prove me whether I was thine without any referve, through every kind of trial; or whether I hadnot yet fome little intereft for myfelf ? My foul became hereby readily pliable to every dif covery of the divine will, whatever kind of humilia tions attended me to counterbalance my Lord's fa vours. What I durft not 1 before touch with the tip of my finger now became ray nourifliment^ but every »thing, high or low, was rendered alike; to me. Me'thinks the Lord ads with his deareft friends as the fea with its waves. It fometimes puflies them againft the rocks where they break, fometimes on thc Vol. II. O fand lo6 The LIFE of Part II. fand, or on the mire, and then retakes them into its own depth. Even among the good thc greateft part are fouls only of Mercy ; and that is fo far well : But to appertain to divine Juftice, how rare, and yet how great 1 Mercy is all diftributive in favour of the crea ture : But Juftice deftroys every thing of the creature, Virhout fparing any thing; It can demand nothing but for itfelf; yet voluntary vidims, and fuch as may have no other c^jed but itfelf in what they fuffer. The lady, who was my particular friend,., began to conceive fome jealoufy on the applaufgs given me, God fo permitting it for thc farther purification of her foul, through this weaknefs, and the pain it caiifed her. Alfo fome confeffors began to be uneafy, faying, " It ^' was none of my bufinefs to invade their province, " and to meddle in the help of fouls ; and that there ", were fome of their penitents which had an entire *' opennefs for' me." Itwas eafy for me toobfensethe difference betwixt thofe confef&rs who, in their con- duding of fouls, feek nothing but God, and thok who feek themfelves therein ; for the firft came to fee me, and rejoiced greatly at the grace of God beftowed on their penitents, without fixing their attention on the inflrument : The others,- on the contrary, triedj under hand to ftir up the town againft me. 1 faw that they would be in the right to oppofe me, ifi had intruded of myfelf; but I could do nothing but what the Lord made me do. Sometimes there came fome of them to difpute with me. There came two friars of the fame order with the CoUedor I have fpoken of; one of them, the provincial, a man of profound learning and a great preacher. I'hey came feparately, alter having ftudied for feveral. different things to propofe to me. They did it ; and ^though they were matters far out of ray reach, the Lord raade me anfwer as ]uftly as if I had ftddied them all my life- long ; after which I fpoke to. them as he infpired me. They went away Chap.XXL LADYGUION. io/ away not only convinced and fatisfied, but even affed ed with the love of God. I STILL continued writing with a prodigious fwift- nefs ; for the hand couid fcarce follow faft enough the fpirit which didated, and through the whole pro grefs of fo long a work 1 never altered my condud, nor made ufe of any other book than thc bible 'itfelf. The tranfcriber, whatever diligence he ufed, could not copy in five days what I writ in one night. What ever is good in it comes from God only. Whatever is otherwife, from myfelf; I mean from the mixture which I have made, without duly attending to it, of my own impurity with his pure and chafte dodrine. In the day I had fcarce time to eat, by reafon of the vaft numbers of people .which came to mc. I writ the Canticles in a day and a half, arid received feveral vifits befide. Here I may add to what I have faid about my writings, that a confiderable part; of xhe book-' of Jidges ihappened by fome means to be loft. Being defired to render that book compkat, I writ over again the places loft. Afterwards, when the people were about removmg from this houfe, they found them where one would never have imagined them to be. My former and latter explications, on compar ing thesm, were found tp be perfcdiy conformable to each other, which greatly furprifed perfons of know ledge and merit, who attefted the truth pf it. Thre came to fee mc a counfellor of the parlia ment, a fea-vant of Gdd^, who, findiing on my table a Method -oJ Prayer, which I had wtoite long before, de fired me to lend him it. Having read it and liked it much, he lent it to ibme of his friends, to wliora he thought it might be of fervice. Every one of them wanted copies of it. He refolved wkh the good bro ther to get it printed. The impreffion was begun, O 2 and io§ The LIFE of Part IL and the approbations given to it. They defired me to write a preface to it. I did fo, and thus was that little book printed. This counfellor was one of my intimate friends, and a pattern of piety. The book has already paffed through five or fix editions ; and our Lord has given a very great benedidion tO jt. Thofe good friars 'took fifteen hundred of them. The Devil became fo enraged againft me on account of the conquefts which God made by me, that I was affured he was going to ftir up againft me a violent perfecution. All that gave mc no trouble. Let him ftir up againft ine ever lb ftrange perfecutions : I know they will all ferve to the glory of my God. C fJ A P. XXII. A POOR girl of very great fimplicity, whq, earned her livelihood by her labour, and was inwardly favoured of>,the Lord, came all forrowful to me, iand faid, " Oh my raother, what ftrange things have i feen 1" I afked her what they were. *' Alas, Jaid Jhe, f' I l^ave feen you Hke a larab in the midft of a vafi f ' herd of furious wolves. I have feen a frightful " colledion of people of all robes, of every age, fex *' and conditioq, priefts, friars, married rnen, -maids *' and wives, with pikes, halberts and drawn fwords, " all eager for your inftant dcftrudion. You let them " alone without - .ftirring, or being furprifed, and ^' without offering any way to defend yourfelf. I " looked on, all fides to fee whether any one would *^ come to;affift and defend you ; but I law not one." Some days after, thofe, who ^through envy were making .private batteries againft me, broke forth. Libels began toifpread. Envious people writ againft rae, without If nowing me". They faid, " I was a forcerefs, that it was _?« by Chap. X^H. LADYGUION. 109 " by a magic power that I attraded fouls, that every " thing in me was diabolical ; that if I did fome "* charities, it was becaufe I coined, and put off falfe " money," with many other grofs accufations equally falfe and groundlefs. As the tempeft increafed every day, fome of my friends advifed me to withdraw. But before I men tion my leaving Grenoble, I muft fay fomething farther of my ftate while here. Jesus Christ was communicated to me in all his ftates. His apoftolic ftate was at that time fet moft before nie. When I could neither write nor com municate any other way I was all languifhing. I ex perienced what our Lord faid to his difeiples, " With " defire I have defired to eat this paffover with you." Luke xxii. 15. It was thc communication of himfelf by that fupper, and by bis paffion, when he faid, " It " is finifhed." John xix. 30. uind bowing his head he gave up theghoft, or his own holy fpirit, returning it back as well as his kingdom' to his Father; as if he had then faid, "My Father, my kingdom is that I " reign by thee, and thou by me, over men ; which " can only be 4orie by the fheddirig abroad of my " fpiritiupon them : Let then my fpirit be coramu- " nicated to them by my death." In this is . the finifhing and confummation of all things. Often thc plenitude of this fpirit took from me the liberty of writing. I had nothing for myfelf; all was for others ; and yet I wanted nothing. I was like thofe nurfes who are full of milk, though they are not fed the more for it. Before I began to write in the Book of Kings on what regards David, I felt fo clofe an union wich that holy patriarch, that I communicated -with hira, as if he had been prefent. I comprehended the greatnefs of his grace, the condud of God over him, and no The L I F E of Part IL all the circuriiftances of the ftates through which he had paffed; that he was a lively figiiire , of Jesus Christ, and a chofen paftor for ^a^/. It feemed to me that all our Lord made, and would make, me do for fouls, would be in'union with David, my dear King, and with thofe for whom there was given mc at the fame time an union like that which I had with him, but ftill moft of all with Jesus Christ, fprung from the feed of David. . In this divine union my words had wonderful effed, even the formation of Jesus Christ in the fouls of others. I was in no wife miftrefs of faying the things , I .did. He who conduded me made me fay what he pleafed, and as long as he pfeafed. To, fome he let, me not fay a word ; and to others there flowed forth as it were a deluge of grace, and yet, this pure love admitted not cf any fuperfluity, or matter of empty amufement. When queftions vvere afked, to which an anfwer were ufelefs, it was not given me. It was the fame cafe in regard to fuch as our Lord was pleafed to condu6t through death to themfelves, and who came to feek , for human confolation. I had nothing for them but what was purely neceffary, and could, proceed, no far*- ther. I could at leaft only fpeak of indifferent things, in fuch liberty as God allows, in order to fuit every one, and not be unfociable or difagreeable to one's neighbour ; but for his own word, he himfelf is the difpenfer of it. Oh if preachers were duly care ful to fpeak onlyjn that fpirit, what fruits would they bring forth in the lives of their hearers ! With my true children I could not communicate but in filence, in the fpiritual language of the divine word. I had the confolation fome time before to hear one read in St. Augustine a coriverfation he had with his mother. He complains of thc neceffity of returning from that heavenly language to words,- by reafon'w our wcaknefs. I fometimes faid, "Oh my love, " give me hearts large enough to receive and contain " the fulnefs beft:owed on mc." I had wonderful intelligences Chap. XXIL LI^Jt)Y GUION. m intelligences opened to me, of the communication at the fupper betwixt Jesus Christ and Sc. John, and continued betwixt St. John and the mother of our Lord ; how the holy child communicated himfelf to the Eaftern fages, and to the fhepherds, conveying to them the knowledge of his divinity. After this manner when the Holy Virgin ap proached Elizabeth, a wonderful commerce was maintained betwixt Jesus Christ and John the Bap- tift, who after this naanifefted no eagernefs to come to fee Cmrist, but was drawn to retire into the defart, to receive the like communications with the greateft plenitude. When he came forth to preach repenr tance, he faid, not tbat he was the Word, but only a Voice which was fent to make way» or open a paffage. in the hearts of the people for Christ thc Word. He baptifed only with water, fOr that was his fundion ;. for as the water in running off leaves nothing, fo does the Voice when 'tis paft. But the Word baiptifed with tbe Hdy Ghoft, becaufe he im printed himfelf on fouls, and coramuniGaited with them by that Ho^ Spirit. It is nqt obferved that Jesus Christ faid any thing dtiring the obfcure part of his life, though ic is true that not any of his wordis fballbe loft. Oh Loue, if all thou haft faid and ope rated in filence were to be written, I think the whole worid could not contain tie biooks that Jbould.be written. John xxi. 25- All that I experienced was fhewn me in the Holy Scripture ; and I faw with admiration that there paffed nothing within my foul which was not in Jesus Christ and in the Holy Scripture. I muft pafs over very many things in filence, becaufe they cannot be expreffed ; and if they were expreffed could not be underftood or comprehended. Lqften felt much for Father la Combe, who was not yet fixed in his ftate of interior death, but often rofe 112 '.''¦ The L I F^;P of Part IL rofe and fell into alternatives. I was made fenfible that he was a veffel of eledion, whom God had chofen to carry his name aniong the Gentiles, and that he would fhew him how much he muft fuffer for that name, Oh God, who can ever be able to comprehend the pure and holy union which thou formeft betwixt thy children.'' A carnal world judges carnally' of thera, and imputes to a huraan attachraent what is frora thc pureft grace. If this union by any deviation be broken, the more pure and perfed it is, the more painfully will it be felt, the feparation of the foul from' God by fin being worfe than that from the body by death. For myfelf I may fay I had a continual dependence on God; in every ftate ; my foul was ever willing to obey every motion of his fpirit. I thought there could not be any thing in thc world which he fhould require from me, to which I would not give myfelf up readily- and with pleafure. I had no intereft at all for myfelf. When God requires any thing from this wretched nothing, I find no refiftance left in me to his will, hpw rigo rous foever it may appear. Oh my Love, if there is a heart in the world of which thou art the fole and abfolute mafter, mine feems to be one of that forfe Thy will, however rigorous, is its life and its pleafure ; for it no more fubfifts but in thee alone. I have wandered ; which is ufual with me, occafioned by interruptions, as well as by two grievous indifpofitions, which 1 have had fince I began to write, as alfo by refigriing my felf to thc matter which carries my mind forward. CHAP. Chap. XXIIL LADY GUION. 113 CHAP. XXIJfl. TO refume the thread of my ftory, the Bifliop of Grenoble's Almoner perfuaded me to go for fome time to Marjeilles, to let the ftorm pafs over; lelhrtg me that I ftiould.be well received there, it being his native foil, and many people of raerit there. J writ to Father la CojwtpE for his confent hereto. He readily gave it. I might have gone to Verceil; for the Bifhop of Verceil had writ' mc very obliging letters, earneftly prefling me to come thither : But a human refped, and fear of affording a handle to my , enemies, gave me an extreme averfion thereto. When I make ufe of the' term enemies, 1 muft explain myfelf. It is not that I account any mortal tO be in reality my ene my ; viewing thofe, whom God raakes ufe of, nb other- wife than as inftruments of his juftice. Beside thc above, thc Marchionefs of Prunai, who, fince my departure from , he.r, had been mpre en lightened by her pwn experience, haying, raet with a part of the things which I thought wpuld befall her, had conceived for me a very ftrong fricndfliip and in timate union bf fpirit, in fuch a manne.r that.no two fifters could be more united than we were,. She was 'extremely defirous that I would return tjp-her, as 1 had formerly promifed her, ^utl coulc| npt. refolve upon this, for fear left? it ^puldj be thought that J was gone after Father la Gombe. But, oh my Goi?, how was' this relick of JelJ-hve overturned by the fecVet ways of thy adorable. Providence ! I had y^t that exterior fupport of h^vjng it,in my power to fay, that I had never gone aftgr hiiri. ¦ There ha,d been np room given to any body tO aecufe me of any indecent -attachment to him ; for when, it depended on myfelf ¦''Vol. 11; ' P' "" ndt 114 The LIFE of Part IL not to continue with him, I did not do it. The Bi- jjiop of Geneva had not failed to write againft rae to Qrenoble, as he had done to other places. His nephew had gone from hpufe to houfe to cry me down. All this was indifferent to me ; and I did not ceafe to dq to his diocefe all the good, in my power. 1 even writ to him in a refpcdfiil manner; but his heart was too much clofed tp yield to fuch things. , Before I went off from Grenoble, that gbod girl I have fpoken of c^me to rae weeping, and told me, " I was going, and that I hid it from her, becaufe I " would have nobody know it; but that the devil " would be before rae in all the places I fhould go *' tO; that I was gping to a town, where I fhould '* fcarce be arrived, but he would ftir up that whole " town againft. rae ; and would do me all the harm *' he polfibly could.',' What had obliged me to con ceal my departure, was my fear of being loaded with vifits, and teftimonies of , friendfhip, from a number of good perfons, who had a very gre^t af fedion for me. I embarked then upon the Rhone, with my cham bermaid and a ypung woman of Grenoble, whom thc Lord had highly favoured through my means. The Bifhop of Grenoble's Almoner alfo accompanied mc, with another very worthy Ecclefiaftic. There befell us many adventures, arid we had like to have pe- riihed ; for on a fudden, in a very dangerous place; the cable broke, the boat ran with force and ftruck againft a rock. The mafter-pilot with the ftrbke fell backward, and would have been drowned, had not the gentlemen faved hirn. There was another acci dent which befell rae, which was, th^t havirig gone down with all our company, on the Rhone, in a little boat rowed by a fmall boy; hoping to overtake the large' boiat, but not' being able tb do it,-, after haying gone above three miles down, the reft went afhpre; the Chap. XXIII. LADY GUION. 115 the boat was obliged to return againft thc ftream up . to Valence. As I was unable to walk, I ftayed in the boat, at thc mercy of the waves, which carried us wildly without refiftance ; ' for the child who rowed the boat, and was unequal to the tafk, fell a v.eeping, and crying out continually that we were going to be drowned. 1 encouraged him. After havirig difputed above four hours againft the waves, while thofe who were on the fhore 'thought mc one time loft, another tirae faved, we at laft arrived at Valence. Such manifeft dangers, which affrighted the others, far from alarming me, augmented my peace. This aftonifhed the Bifhop of Grenoble's Almoner not a little, as he'was in a defperate fright, when the boat ftruck againft the rock, and opened at the ftroke; for in his emotion looking attentively at me, he remarked that I did not change my countenance, or move my eyebrows, retaining all my tranquility. I did not fo much as feel the firft moveraents of furprife, which are natural to every body on thefe oceafions, and which depend not on ourfelves. What caufed my peace in fuch dangers as terrify others at once, was my refignation to God, and becaufe death is much more agreeable to me than life, if fuch were his will, to which I defire to be ever patiently fub- miffive. As I was going off from Grenoble, a man of qua lity, a great fervant of Gob, and one of my intimate friends, had given me a letter for a knight of Malta, who was very devout, and whom I have efteemed fince I have known him, as a man whom our LpRD defigned to ferve the order of Malta greatly, and to be its ornament and fupport by his holy life, I had told him that I thought he fliould go thither, and that God would affuredly make ufe of him to diffufe a fpirit of piety into mariy of the kriights. He is adually gone to MalPa, where the firft places were foon given Pi him. ii6 The LI.FE of Part II. him. This man of quality fent him the little book of prayer written by me, and printed at Grenoble. He had a chaplain very averfe to the fpiritual path. He took this book, and condemned it at once, went to ftir up a part of the town, and amongft the reft a fef of men who call themfelves the feventy-two dif eiples of St, Cyran*. I arrived at Marjeilles at ten o'clock in the morning, and that very afternoon all •was in a noife againft me. Sorae went to fpeak to the Bifhop, telling him that, on account of that little book, it was neceffary to banifh mc from that city. They .gave him the book, which he examined with one of his prebends. He liked it well. He fent for Mpnfieur Malaval arid a father Recoiled,', who he knew had come to fee me a little after my arrival, to enquire of thera frpm whence that great tumult had its rife ; which . irideed had no other effed on me than to make me fraile, feeing fo foon accomplifhed what that youiig woman had foretbld me, Monflcur Malaval and that good Religious told the Bifliop what they thought of mc'; after which he teftified much uneafinefs at the infult given me. I was obliged to go to fee him. He received me with extraordJ* nary refped, arid begged my excufe for what had hap pened, defired me to ftay at Marjeilles, and affured me that he would proted me. He even aflced wherb I Ipdgetl, that /he raight cpmc tP fee me. Next day the Bifhop of Grenoble's Almoner went to fee him, with that other Prieft' who had come with us. The Bifliop of Marjeilles again teftified to |hera his forrow for the infults given rhe without any ^aute ; and told them, that it was ufual with thofe perfons to infult all fuch as were not of their cabal'; that they had even, inftflted hin^felf;^ They were not content with that. They writ me the moft offenfive * Chief of the Jmjemfts in Frcmce, Chap. XXIIL LADY G U ION. 117 letters poffible, though at the fame time they did not know mc. I apprehended that our Lord was begin ning in earneft to take from me every place of abode; and thofe words were renewed in my mind, " The " foxes have holes, the birds of the air have nefts, " but the fon of man hath not where to lay his " head." Tn the fhort time of my ftay at Marjeilles, I was inftrumental to fupport fome good fouls, and amongft others an Ecclefiaftic, who till then was unacquainted with me. . After having finiflied his thankfgiving in the church, feeing me go out, he followed me into the houfe in which I lodged : Then he told me, " the " Lord had infpired him to addrefs mc, and to open " his inward condition to me," He did it with as much fimplicity as humility, and the Lord gave him through me all that was neceffary for him, from whence he was filled with joy, and thankful acknow ledgments to God : For though there were many fpi ritual perfbriSf there, and even of his intimate friends, he never had been moved to Open himfelf to any of them. He was a fervant of God, favoured by him with a fingular gift of prayer. During the eight days I was -at Marjeilles, I faw many good fouls there ; for, through all my perfecutions, our Lord always ftruck fome good ftroke of his. own right hand ; and that good Ecclefiaftie was delivered from an anxiety of mind, which had much afflided him for fome years paft. AfTfeK I Jiad left GrenobU, thofe who hated me, >«rithout knowing me, fpread libels againft me. A wtifttan fo* whom I had a great love, znd whoth I had even extricated from an engagement which fhe had continued in for feveral years, and contributed to her difcarding the perfon to whom fhe had been attached, ftiffering her mind to refume its fondnefs for that pernicious engagement, became fo- violently enraged againft ii8 The LIFE OF Part IL againft me for having broke it off; though I had freely been at fome expence to procure her freedom from it, that fhe went to the Bifhop of Grenoble,^: to .tell him that I had counfelled her to do an ad of in- juftice. She then went from confeffor to confeffor to repeat the fame ftory, to animate /them againft me. As they were too fnfceptible of the prejudices in fufed, the fire was foon kindled in all quarters. There were none but -thofe who knew me, and who loved God, thaf took my part. They became raore clofely united to rae in fyrapathy through ray perfecution. It had beferi very eafy for me to deftroy the calumny, as well v/ith the Bifhop of Grenoble as in the town. I had only to tell who the perfon was, and to fhe^ the fruits of her diforder: but as I coUld not declare. the guilty perfon, without making known at thc fame time the other who had been her accomplice, who. novv, being touched of God, was very penitent, I thought it beft for me to fuffer and be lilent. There was a very pious man who knew all her hiftory, froni the beginning to the end of it, who writ to her,, that if fhe did not retrad her lies, he wo.uld publifh, the account of her wicked life, to make known both her grofs iniquity and my innocence. ' She continued fome time in 'her malice, writing that I was a forcerefs, with many other falflioods. Neverthelefs, fometime after, fhe had fuch a cruel remorfe of confeicncg on this account, that fhe writ both to the Bilhop and others to retrad what flie had faid. She got one to write to me, to inform me that fhe was in defpair for what fhe had done ; that God had puniflied her in fuch a manner, that flie had never felt any thing like it. After thefe recantations, the outcry abated, the Bifhop was difabufed, and fince that time he has tefti fied a great regard for me. This creature had, among other things, faid that I made rayfelf be worlliipped ; and other unparalellcd fooleries. As fhe had, for merly, been befide herfelf, I think in what fhe did. to me there was more of weaknefs than of malice. . From. .(pHAP. XXIIL LADY GUION. 119 From Marjeilles 1 knew not how or whither I fliould turn next. I faw no likelihood either of flaying o"" returning to Grenoble, where I had left my daughter in a convent. On the other fide F. la Combe had writ to me that he did not think I ought to go to Paris. I 'even felt a ftrong reludance to the view of going thither, which made me think it was not yet the time for it. One raorning I felt myfelf inwardly prefled to go off; I took a litter to go to fee the Marchionefs of Prunai, which was, I thought, the rfioft honourable refuge for me in my prefent condition. I imagiried I might, have paffed through Nice to her habitation, as fome had affured me 1 might. But when I airrived at Nice, I was greatly furprifed to learn that the litter could not pafs ' thc mountain to go thither. I knew not what to do, nor which way to turn, being here alone, forfaken of every body, and not knowing what God required of me. My con fufion and my croffes feemed daily to incrcafe. I faw myfelf, without refuge or retreat, wandering as a vaga bond. All the tradefmen, whorn I faw in their fhops, , appeared to me happy, in having a dwelling place of their own to retire to. Nothing in the world feem ed h'Srder than this wandering life for one like rae, who naturally loved honour. As I was in this uncer tainty, not knowing what courfe to take, one came to tell mc that next day a fhallop would fet off, which ufed to go in one day to Genoa ; and that ifi chofe ir, they would land me at Savona, from whence I raight get myfelf carried to the Marchionefs of PrunaPs houfe. To that I cbnfented, as I could not be fupplied with any other way of getting thither. I had fome joy at embarking on the fea. I faid in myfelf, " If I am the excrement of the earth, the " fcorn arid off-fcouring of rkture, I am now going *' to erribark ori the element which , above all others " is thc moft treacherous ; if it be the Lord's plea- f fure to plunge me in the waves, mine fhall it be " to 3 20 The LIFE o:f Part II. " to perifh in them." There came a tempeft in a place pretty dangerous for a fmall boat ; and the mariners were fome of the wickedeft. The irritarion of the waves gave afatisfadipn to my ^lind. I pleafed myfelf in thinking that thofe mutinpus, billows might pro bably fupply me with a grave. I perhaps carried the point too far in the pleafure I took, at feeing myfelf beaten and bandied ,by the fwelling waters. Thofe who were v/ith me took notice pf my intrepidity, but knew not the caufe pf it. I afked of thee, my Love, fome little hole of a rock to be placed in, there to live feparate from all creatures. I figured to myfelf, that j fome uninhabited ifland wovild have terminated all my ¦ difgraces, and put me in a condition of infalhbly doing thy will. Bur, oh my divine Love, thou defigned me a prifon different from that of the rock, and a banifli- ment different from that of tbe uninhabited ifland. Thou referved me to be battered by waves more irrif tated tha,n thofe of the fea. Calumnies proved the outrageous unrelenting waves, to which I was to be expofed, in order to be lafhed and toffed by them .without mercy. By the tempeft fwflling againft us we were k,ept back, , and mftead of -one little day's paffage to Genoa, we were eleven days, in making - it. How peaceable ¦was my heart in lb violent &n agitation,! The fwelling ofthe fea and the fury of its waves were, a§' I thought, only a figurC; of that fwelling- fury which all the creatures had againft me. I faid tP thee, oh my Love, "Arm them all toavenge thyfelf on- n)f ^' for ray infidcHues, and for thofe of all the creatures," 1 faw thy right hand armed againft me ; and I loived more than my life the ftrokes it gavp me. We couW not land at Savona. We were obliged to go on to Genoa. Wc arrived, there in -the beginning of '.the week before Eafter. : ¦• ; i, ..¦,.¦, While I was there I was obliged to bear the; in fults of the inhabitants, caufed by the refentment :?hey h^d againft the French, for the hayockof a l.ate;bpn»'- bardment. ^HAP. XXIIL LA D,Y, GU I ON. 121 bardment. The Doge was newly gpne out of the city," and had carried , off with him all the litters. Whercfbr^ I could not get one. I was obliged toftay feveral days at exceffivei expences ; for the people there demanded of us exorbitant furtis, ahd as raUch for every fingle perfon as they would haVe' afked for a company at thebeft eating hoUfe iri Pam. I had but little money left. My only reliance was ori Provi dence. I begged, with the greateft eameftnefs, for a litter (whatever it coft rne) to goT to pafs the feaft of Eafter at the Marchionefs bf Prufiai's holife. It was then within three days qf Eafter ; arid Icould fcarce any way get myfelf to be underftood^ By the force of beggirig' they brought mc a forry litter with lame mules ; and tbld tne they woiild (but withal demanded an enormous ftim for it, lio lefs than teri Louis d'orsj take mc well to Ver'ceH', v/hich from this -place was only two days journey; but not to the Marchionefs of Prunai' s houfe, as they knew not where her eftate lay.' This was 'tO me a ftrong mortifiiiation ; for I was very unwillirtg to ^o to Verceil;; neverthelefs the prox- imfity of Eafter, and -want of moriey, in a country where they ufed every 'kind of extortion and tyranny, left me no choice. I was tinder an abfolute neceflity of fubmittiiig to be thus conveyed to F'trr^f/l , ' Thus' Providence led me 'whither I 'wo^ld not. Our muleteer was one of the moft brutal rnen to be met 'With ; and for a farther inci-cafe of my afflidiqn, I had fent away to Verceil the Ecclefiaftic who accdrapanied us, to prevent their- furpri!zc at feeing me there, after I had 'pirdtefted againft going thither. ¦ That Ecclefi aftic was very eo^rfely treated bn the road, through the hatred they bore tb Vhe French -and they made him go ' part of the " way 'pn. foot, fo- 'that, ' though he fet off'the.day befofe' me -'he arrived theVe' only a few- hours fOoner 'than I^'did.' And as fbr the fellow who conduded-us, feeing he Bad only women under his care, he impofed all poffxbleinftilts' on us. . ' , ^122 The life of Tart'II. 'V^'e paffed through a woqd infefted with robbers. The muleteer was afraid, and told us, " that, if We ." met ariy_ of them on the road, we fhould be mur- " dered ; for they Tpared nobody.'' Scarce had he ,uttered thefe words, when, there appeared four men "well armed. They imrhediately ftopped the irtter. The muleteer was excefllyely frighted. They'.came up to us, and looked at us. . L made a light bow of "''^the head,, with, a fn^le ; for f had no fear, and was fo entirely refigned to providence, th3,t it was all one to Ime to die this ¦way or any other ; in the fea, or bythe hand of robbers. But oh my Gop, how wonderful at this, as gt many other tithes, 'was thy protedion over rne ! 'How many perils hav^I undergorie upon mountains, and on the very edges of high precipices. ! "How often haft thou ftopped the foot of the , muje already bending oyer the , precipice ! How often l^aye J been like to be .thrown headlong from thofe fright- fullicights, intb hideous torrents which, though roHing ' furbelow bur fight, forced us to hear', them by their hprrible noife ! When the dangers Werp moft raariiK|l, then was my faith the ftrongeft,f,a.^'well a?, my intre pidity, beiqg unable tq wifli for any thing elfe than " what fhould fal^ out, whether to be dafhed againfttlie rocks, drowned, or killed any other way ; every thing , in, the will qf God being equal to me;. The." peopk 'who ufed to .convey or atten4 me faid, " they ijad ' " never , feen a courage like mine ;" fpr the > moft alarming dangers, and the ttnnes when death, appeaj]eo the riioft certain, were thofe which feemed to^pleafe, mc the rqoft. \ 'WaSj it npt thy pleafure, ph ray, God, which guarded me in eyery tmmjnent danger, and, held rne back from rolling _doj»p the precipice, when . already juft hanging qyefjjts -brqw'.?: The mpre.eafy I was aboijt myjife* which I bqre. only, becaufe thou waft pleafed to bc^r it, tljq; mo^-c care jhoja took -to preferve it. There feemed a rnutual emulation betwixt us, on my part JO refign itj^. ancf qn thine tp m,aint4in it. . The robbers then ^vanced to the litter i but,^ had no Chap. XXIIL LADY GyipN. 123 no fppner faluted them, than Gop made them chano-c their defign. Having puflied off one another, as it , were tp hinder each of them, frorri doing any harm ;.; they refpcdfully faluted mc, and, with an air of com- pafilon, unufual to fuch forts of perfons, retired. I was immediately ftruck to the heart, oh my Love, , with a full and clear convidion that it was a ftroke of thy right hand, who, had other defigns over me than to fuffer me tp die by the hand of'robibers. It is thy, fovereigri povver which takes away their all from' thy deyptpd'lpvers ; and deftroys their lives with all, that is qfy^.//" withput pity or fparing any thing. The muleteer, feeing rne attended only with t\vp young women, thokight he might'ufe ine as he -wpuld,. perhaps ex;peding to draw raoney out of riic, Inftead bf taking rne to the inn,' he brought, me to a mill, in which there was not one v^qman. "There was but one fjngle chamber with feveral beds, in if, in which the qiillers^ijfl muleteers lay together. • In th^t chamber they want9d tp force me to flay. I tpld the. muleteer I was npt a. perfon tp lie in fuph a place as he. "had brought me tpij and wanted to obligeiiiip to take me'tq th|?inri; bijt riothingof ifwouldheqp,' lwas conftrain ed to go out on foot, at 'ten o'clock at .n^ght^ carrying a part of my clothes,-^ and to go a gpp(^ \y3y iripr^ than a, quarter of a league of that country, wfiere the leagues are ,very longi, iri the dark, in a ftfange place, not^ know ing the way, crofling one en^ of that wopd infefted with rpbbcrs, to erideavbur to get to thc irin. ' That fellow, feeing us ,go off from the p)ace where h? had •wa^fited to m^ke me lodge, with a bad defign, hooted after us in a very abu five manri,er. rbpre my humilia tion c%arfulj,y, pot withput . feeling it,' Bu.t the will of Go.bah.4 my refignation to it rendered eyery thing jeafyto rae.- We were very well received at the inn : ^ndtl](^ S?^qd pepple there di4 the beft in their power fqii.pur re.qby^ry frora the 'fatigu^ ' vye had'under^pne. They affured us tlie place '«rte'^ad left v/as 'very dan- 154 The LIFE OF Part II, gerous. !Next morning we were obliged to retiirri on fopt to the litter, for that ' man would not bring us it. On the contrary, he fell on U3 with a Ihower of frefh infults. And to confumraate his bafe behayiour, he fold rae to the poft, whereby I ,was forced tp go the reft ofthe way in a. ppfl-chajfe. inflead of a litter, In this equipage I arrived at. Alexandria, a frontier^ town, fubjed to Spain, on the fide of the %£lanefe,l ¦ Our driver .took us,, according to their cuftom, tO;the poft-houfe. I w^as exceedingly aftonifhed when I .faw the landlady coming out, not to receive him, biit to oppofe his entrance. She had hea,rd there were wo men in the chaife, and taking us for a different fort of women frorii what we were, fhe protefted againft bur fcoming in. On the other hand, the driver ^as deterrained to force his entrance in fpite of her,' Their difpute rofe to liich a height, that a great ^number of the officers of the garrifori,. with a vaft raob, gathered at the noife, -who .w'ere furprife4 at the odd hiiriiour. pf the woraan in refufing to Ibdge us. With whatevet earneftnefs 1 "intreated the pbft' tp take us to fome other houfe, he would not; fp obftinately was he bent on carrying his point. He afTured the landlady we ¦were perfons of honour and piety too, the mark§ whereof he had feen. At laft, by force of prcffingj * jnftances, he obliged her to cprne to fee us. , As foon as fhe had looked at us,';'fhfe 'aded like the robbers; She relented at price, and' adniitted us. No fooner had I alighted from the chaife, than, fhe faid to us, " Go fhut yourfelves up in that charnbet " hard by, and do not ftir, that my fon may not " k,rioy/ you arc here ; for as foon as he knows it he " win kill you," She faid it with'fo-lnUch force,.as did alfp the fervant riiaid, that, ' if dejjth had not had fo many charii>s for rae, I fhould have been ready to die with fear. The twp ppor girls with me v?ere under frightful apprehcrifibns. "When ahy ftirred!,' or came ^9 Chap. XXIV. LADY G U I O N. 125 to opeii the dp'pr^ they thbught they were coraing to cut their throats. In fhort, we cbHririued in a drea,dful fufpcn'ce, between life and death, till next day, when we learned that that young man had fworn to kill any woman who fhould lodge at that houfe; becaufe a few 'days" before, an event had fallen out, which had like to ha,ve ruined him'; a woman of a bad life having^ there privately murdeted a man in fome efteem. "That had coft the houfe a heavy fine : And he was afraid of any riiOre fuch perfons com ings and not withou; reafon. C H A P. XXIV- AFTER fuch forts of adventures, and others which it would be toO long to recite, 1 ar rived at Verceil." I went to the inn Vhere I was very ill i-eceived. r fent for Father la Combe, who I thought had beeri already apprifed of my coming thi ther, by the Ecclefiaftie whom I had. fent before, and who would have been of fo riiuch fervice to me. This Ecclefiaftic was only a kittle while arrived; How much better pn .the foad fhbuld I have fared, if I had' had him with me! '' For in-lh^t: country they look upon ladies, accompanied with Ecclefiafticks, with veriera- tion, ks perfons of honour 'and piety. 'Father la Combe came in 'a ftrange fret at my arrival, God fo permitting it:' ^'He cbuld hot hide it from me. He faid that every one would think I was come after him, and that wbuld injure his reputation, which I fbund'.tn'that'cquntry' was: Very high. .1 had had no lefs 'pain to go thither. It- wa& -neceflity only which h'ad "bbiiged me'tb fubriilt t<5'fuch a difagree able ' taflc: The TatRgr"rdceived ''me with 'coldnefsi and in fuch a inanner as -let mc' fufliciently fee his ¦'¦•¦ fenti- 126 ^t«E L I F .E Olf Part IL » fentiments, and indeed redpublfd my pain. I afked, hira if he required me to return,, adding " that, * if " he did, I would go off that mpment,, howeyer op- "^ preffed and fpent, both with, fatigues and faftings." He replied, " he did not know, how, the Bifhop- of " J^ereeil vtouid take ray arrival,,, after, be had given: " over all his. expedatipns of it, after l.had fo long, "and fo obftinately, refufedr'tlie obliging offers he " had made me ; fince which he- no iPnger exprefled " any defire, of feeing me." It feemed to me then as if I were rejeded from the face of the earth, without being able to find any ' refuge' in it, and as- if all creatures^ .were CQXnbiofq to crufh me. I paffed that night without fleep, npt knowing what eour-fe I fhould be obliged to take, being perfecuted of my enemies,- and a fubjed of dif^ grace to ray friends. ~ , When it was knpwn at the inn, that I was one pf Father fcA Combb^s. acquaintance, they treated me with' the greateft refped apd, fcindnefs;;. for they efteemed him as ^ faint. The Father knew ijfft how to tell the Bifhop rof my arrival, and I felt his p^in more than my .own. As foon as. that Prelate . knew that I was arrived, he fent his niece who tppk me in her coach, and carried me to her hpyfe,; , but thing? were only done out of ceremony ; ajnd the Bilhop, not having feen me yet, knew not what to think , ,pf: a journey fo very- unexpeded, -after I had thrice refujfeda though he had fent expreffes qn pijrpofe -to, defire me to eome to. him. He was. out 'Of humour with me. Neverthelefs, as he was infpnnjed, that ,my de fign was not to fl^y at Verceil, but to go to the Mar- chibnefs of Fr.U'itai's: houfe, h^, gave orders for-JRe to . be wdl treated. He could riot fee .me till Easter SundaV was over,, for flic o^ciated allt^ejcye ap,^ 4|l that day. - After it 'was allpyer, he c^npe in- a cj^jfe. tP his niece's hpufe to 'fee nie; and thqugh be ,',^M- derftbod Cnivp. XXIV. L A'D Y GUION. -127 derftood French' h'ardly ,ariy 'better, than I ditl Italian, ?he was very wbll fatisfied with' th« 'cpnveriation he 'had with' me. He appeared to have as much favour 'fbr"mc as'he'had h-ddof indifference before. The-fe- cond vifit gained him' erid rely 1 , ,^ "He crOricei^cd' as-'ftrong a'friendfhip for. me as ifi h'ad been his fifter : "Arid his only pleafure, amidft Jiis' continual occupations, was. to come; and pafs half ari hour with ifie in 'fpeaking of God. .He writ to the Bifhop bf Marjeilles to tharik him 'for ' havirig pro- teded 'me in the pferffecution there. 'Pie writ alfo to the Bifhop- of Grenoble ; and''there was' nbthitig which he omitted,' to manifeft:his,iffedionate regard for me. He now feemed to think of" nothing elfe but finding "Out'the'riieans. of diftaining" me in his diocefe, , tje "'woUld hot hear ibf .my>goir}g" to fee" the Marchionefs of Prunai. Ori the" Contrary, : he* wrir:to her to come "to be' v/ith^'me'in his diocefe. 'He fent Father la Combe tb her, ~ on' putpofe ' to exhort her.,'tOicam^ ; affuring her that he would unite ;us alt to; make a coa- ^ gregation. The 'Mkrchioncfs entered into it readily, and. fo-'' did her daughter too. They hid cqme with Farther; LA' CofiiBE,' but that the Marchioriefs*w^^' fick. 'The''' Bifhop hired aJarge hoirfe, and /defigned to'^buy it, in brder" :to fix us init. "He writ alfo to^ a. lady of his acquairitarite ' at Genoa, al Cardinal's fifl;er, who teftified a great defire to be united with us; 'arid^the thing was already looked on as done. There .^ere -¦Mfo'fbrae'goiidiCyoUngV'ladiesi vcry~dcv;o\^ rWho weje alf ready to cortie to join Jus: '.'Btit it was not the will of God" th-us to:'feftablifh'!me, : but to- crucify me yet mpi-e. ' ¦' "'The' fatigue of travelling maderae fall" fick. That ^irl '^fo whoni' P had browghi froni' Gtenoble ft\t fick. 'Her'relations, %ho 4re a co«;etPUS fe£~of people, topk it iri theirheads that, if ' flfefhbiild die in my fervice, ,' J fhould 'get Ker to* make awill in my favour. They were 1.28 The L I F 6 of Part 11. were much miftaken : , For, far frOm defiring the property of others, I had given up rriy ov?n. Her brother, full of this (apprehenfipn, came with all fpeed ; and thc firft thing he ; fpbke tb her about,- though he found her recovered, was tb raake a will. That raade a great noife in Verceil'; fof he warite'd her to return with him, but fhe refufed. I advifed her to do what her brother defired. . He contraded a friend fhip with fome of the officers of the garrifon, to . whora he told ridiculous ftories, , as that I wanted to ufe his fifter badly : He pretended fhe was a perfon of quality, while fhe was only of a low-birth. They gave out what I was ftill afraid of, viz. That I was .come' after Father la Comb^.!^ They perfecuted him , even on my account. -J'he, Bift/pp was much troubled at it, but could not remedy it. The friendfhip he had for me increafed every., day; becaufe, as he loved God, fo he did airthpfe',"whb he thought defired to love him. As .he faw. me fo much indiippfed, he came tp fee me with affiduity and charity,, when at ^leifure from his occupations. He rriade me little prefents of fruits and other things of that naturel His relations were jealous at it, .faying " I was' come to *5 .-ruin him,, andto carry off ^his rnpneY ifito France :" Which ,was a thing the fartheft from; riiy thoughts. The good Bifhop patiently bore thefe affronts, hopirig rflill to keep me in his diocefe, .vvhen I, fhould be re- tcovered. . . , . ; 'fV FATHER LA Combe was his prebend arid his con- •ftffor. He efteemed him highly. God made ufe of him to cpnvert feveraf of- the , pfH.cers apd foldiers, ¦whp, from being men of fcaridalous lives, are be- eome patterns of piety. In that place 'every' thirig wasmixt with croffe^ and fouls gained to God. There were fome of his, Friars who, after his example, were advancing toward perfedion. Though I neither uff- decftopd their language nor they mine, the: Lord 'jnade us underftand each other in what concerneid his fervice Chap. XXIV. L AD Y GUION. 129 fervice. The Redbr of the Jefuits took his time, when Father la Combe, was gone out of the town, to prove me, as he faid. Hehad ft\idied theological matters, which I did. not underftand, ' He propounded to me- feveral queftions. The Lord infpired me to anfwer him in fuch a manner, that he went away both furprifed and farisficd. He could ,not forbear fpeak ing of it. " . '- The Bernabites of Paris, br rather Father de la Mothe took it in his head, to try to draw Father LA Combe from hence to go to preach at Paris. He writ to the father- general •about it, fayirtg, " They " had no fubjed at Paris to fupport their ,houfe, that " their church was deferred; tfjat it was a pity to " leave fuch a man as Father, la Combe; in a ^lace *• where he only corrupted his language ; ' that it vvas " neceffary to make his fine talents appear at' A/m, " where he himfelf could not bear the burthen of the " houfe, if they did not give him an affiftant of fuch " qualifications and experience," Who would not have thought all this to be fincere? The Bifhop of Verceil, who was very much a friend of the father-ge neral, having advice hertof, oppofed it; and writ to him " that it would' be doing him thc greateft injury " to take from him a man who was exceeding ufcful to " him, arid at the time that he had the greateft need " of him." He had reafon for writing thus; for he had at this time a grand Vicar, whom he had brought from Rome, who, after having been thc Pope's 'Nuncio in France, had by his ill condiid reduced himfelf to live on his maffes, even in Rome, where he was in fuch great neceflity as to move this Bifliop's compaf fion, who took him and gave him very good ap pointments, to ferve hirii as grand Vicar. This Abbe, far from making due returns to his benefadbr, giving Way to the perverfenefs pf his temper, was ever thwarring the Bifliop: And if any Ecclefiaftie was irregular, or a Malecontent, with fuch the Vol. II. R Abbe T30 'IHE Lr I F E OF l^ART 11, Abbe joined .againft his Bifliop; befide which, he endeavoured with all his might to hurt him at the court of Rome, faying, " he was all for France, to " the prejudice of thc interefts of his Holinefs ; and •' that, as a proof thereof, he kept feveral French " people with 'him." He hurt him alfo by his pri vate intrigues at the coUrt of Savoy, in fuch fort that the good Bifhop had very heavy croffes from that mam As he could bear him no longer, he difcharged hira, but with rauch generofity, giving him all diat was neceffary to recoridud him. On this account the Abbe was extremely enraged againft Father la Comb,e,,. a French gentleman arid me. TriE father-general of the Bernabites would not agree to thc requeft of Father de l-a Mothe, for fear of offending the Bifhop of Verceil, in removing from him a man who was fo very neceffary to him in the prefent pofture of aftairs. As to mc, my indifpov fition incteafed. The air, which there is extremely bad, caufed me a continual cough, with frequent re turns of a fever, accprnpanied with fluxions in the breaft, which obliged rae to have much blood taken from rae. I grew fo much worfe that it was thought I could not get over it. The Bifhop was much af- flided to fee it ; but, having confulted the phy^ ficians, they affured him that the air of the place- was mortal to me; whereupon he faid tq me with many tears, " I had rather have you live, though diftant "from me, than fee you die here." He gave up his defign of eftablifhing his congregation, for ray friend would not fettle there without me ; and the Genoefe lady could not eafily leave her own city, where, fhe was refpeded. The Genoefe befought her to fet up there what the Bifliop of Verceil had wanted her to fet up near, him. It was a congregation almoft like that of Madam dc Miramion". When the Bifhop had firft propofed this affair, however agreeable it ap peared', I had a prefenriment that it would not fuc-- ceed. Chap. XXIV. LAD Y GUION. 131' ceed, and that it was not what our Lord required of me, though I fubraiffively yielded to the good propofal, were it Only to acknowledge the many fpecial favours of this prelate, being affured that thc LoRDwould know •weW how to prevent what he. fliould not require of ' me. As this gppd Prelate faw he muft refign himfelf to let me go, he faid to me, '^ You were willing to " be in thc diocefe pf Geneva, and, there they,-perfe- " Cuted and rejeded you; and I, who would fo " gladly' have you, cannot kqcp you." He writ to F'ather la MptHe " that I fhould go in the fpring, " as foon as the feafon would permit ; ; that he was *' ejfceeding forry to be obliged to let me. go;, that he " had looked upon mc in his diocefe as an Angel," with other things, enough to have thrown me into confufion, if 1 could have attributed any thing to myfelf. Yet he ftill hoped to-have kept Father la Combe : And fb it probably might have been, had not the death of the father-general given it another turn, as I fhall tell farther on. i Here it was that I writ upon the Apocalypse, and that there was given me a greater certainty of all the perfecutions of the moft faithful fervants of God, according to what I writ thereof, in refped to future times. Here alfo I was ftrongly moved to write to Madam de Ch . I did it with great fimplicity ; and what I writ was like the firft foundation of what the Lord required bf her, having been pleafed to make ufe of me to help to bring her into his w^ays, being one to vvhom I am much united, and by her to others. R 2 CHAP; 13? The' L r F'E of Part 11. CHA P.; XXV. I THE Bifhop of Verceil's friend, the father general of the Bernabites, departed this life. As foon as he was dead. Father La Mothe writ to the vicar general, who now -held, his place till another fhould be eleded, renewing his- requeft to have Father la Combe as an affiftant. That father, hearirigrthat I was obliged on account of ray indifpofitions to return into France, fent an order to; Father la Combe to return to Paris, and to accompany me in my journey thither, as hi^ doing that'would exempt their houfe atParis, already poor, from the experices of fo long a journey. On the receipt hereof Father la Comb,e, sftho did not penetrate the poifon^under, this fair biitfidc, con- fented : thereto ; knowing it was , my cuftom to. take dome Ecclefiaftic with me in travelling. 'Father la Combe went off twelve d^ys before me, in order to tranfad fome bufinefs, and IP wait for rae at thc, paf fage over the mountains, as the place whcrc I had moft need of an efcort. :I fetjoffin Lent; the Wea ther then being very fine. It was ^ a forrowful parting to thc Prejate. I pitied him ; he was fo: niuch affeded both afclofing Father la Combe and riie. ; He caufed me to,, ./be attended,- at hi? own expence, as far as Turin, giving me a gentlemari and one of his Eccle fiafticks to accorapaniy me, ,• :• . As fopnas the' refolution was taken, that Father la Comj&e; fhould- accompany rae. Father la Mothe reported every where " that he had been pbliged to " do it, tb make me return into France." He expa tiated on the: attachment I had for Father la Combe, , pretending to pity me for it. Upon this every one faid, " that I ought to put rayfeff under the dircdioh ?'- of ^Father la Mothe." ^^In the mean rime he de ceitfully palliated the malignity of his heart, writing , to Father la Combe letters full of efteem, ahd to me of Chap. xxv. LADYGUION. 133 of tendernefs ; " defiring him to bring his dear fifter, " and to ferve her in her infirmities, and in che hard- " fhips of fo long a journey; that he fhould be fcn- " fibly obliged to him for his care," with raany other things of thc like nature. I COULD not refolve to depart without going to fee my good friend, -the Marchionefs of Prunai, notwith ftanding the difficulty of the roads, I caufed myfelf to be carried thither,- it . being fcarce poffible to go otherwife on account of the mountains.' She was feiz ed with an extreme joy at feeing me arrive. Nothing could be more cordial than what paffed between us with abundance, of mutual opennefs. .It was then that fhe acknovvledgcd' that all 1 had told her had come to pafs ; and a good Ecclefiaftic, who lives with her, told me the fame. We made ointraents together, and I gave her the fecret of my remedies. I encou raged her, and fo did Father la Combe, to eftabiifli a hofpital in that place; which was done while we were there. I contributed my raite to it, which - has ever been bleft to all the hofpitals, which have JDceri eftablifhed in a reliance on Providence. ; I belieVe I have forgot to tell that the- Lord had made ufe of me to eftablifh one near Grenoble, which fubfifts without any other fund than the fupplies of Providence. My enemies made vfe of that afterward to flander me, faying, " I had wafted my children's " fubftance in eftablifhing hofpitals ;" thpugh, far from fpendingany of their fubftance, I, had even giyen them my owri ; and though thofe hpfpitals have been eftabliflied pnly on the fund of divine Providerica, which is inexhauftible. But fo it has been ordered for my gpod, that all our Lord has made mc do to his glory has ever been turned into croffes to me. I hav^e forgot to particularize a great number both of croffes and indifpofitions ; they have been fo many as to render the fuppreffion of fome of them in a manner 134 The LIFE of Part IL manner inevitable. In them I remained in a ftate of dependence, as a child, on Father la Combe, with the jmpreffion-of thefe words on roy mind, "and he was " fubjed .to them," Luke xi. 15, Itwas the ftate of childhood in Jesus Christ, which at this time was imprinted on my mind. As foon as it was determined that I fhould come into France, the- Lord made known to me, that it was- to ha've greater croffes than I ever yet had. Father la Combe had the like fcnfe. He encouraged me to refign riiyfelf to the divine will, and to become a vidim offered freely to new lacrifices. He alfo writ to mc, " Will it not be a thing very glorioifs to God, *' if he fliould make us ferve, in that great city, for " a fpcdacle to angels and to men ?" I fet off, then with a fpirit of facrifice, to offer myfelf up to new kinds of punifhments. All along the road fomcthirig , ' within mc repeated the very words of St. Paul, "1 " go bound in the fpirit unto~ Jerujatem, not know- " ing the things that fliall befal me there, fave that " the Holy Ghoft witneffeth, 'faying,* that bonds and " afflidions abide mc : But none of thefe thirigs move " me ; neither count I my life dear unto myfelf, fp^ " that I might finifh my courfe with joy." Ads xx. . 22, 23, 24." I couid not forbear to teflify it to my moft intimate: friends, who tried hard to prevail on me to ftop ; and not to proceed any further. They were all willing to contribute a fhare of what they had, for my - fettlement there ; and to prevent my coming to Paris. But I foundit my duty to hold on my way, and to facrifice rayfelf for him who firft facrificed himfelf for me. At Chamberry we faw Father la Mothe, who was going to thc ekdiori of a Father General. Though, he affeded an appearance of friendfhip, it was not difficult to'difcover that his thoughts were different from his words, and that he had conceived a dark defign Chap. xxv. L A D Y G U.I O N. 135 defign againft us. I fpeak not of his intentions, but CO obey the command given me to omit nothing. I fhall neceffarily be obliged often to fpeak of him. I could wifh with all my heart it were in my power to lupprcfs. vvhat I have to fay of him. If what he 'has done refpeded only myfelf, I woukl willingly fupprcls it; but I think I owe itto truth, and to the innocence of Father la Combe, fo cruelly opprefled, and griev oufly crufhed fo long, by wiclced calumnies, by an imprifonment of feveral years, which in all probability will laft as long as life. Though Father la Mothe may appear heavily charged in what I fay of him, I proteft- folemnly, and in the prefence of God, that I pafs over in filence many, of his bad adions. I SAW then his defign-, very clearly. Father i..a Combe obferved it well alfo. Some of my -friends apprized us that Father la Mothe had bad defigns ; but they little thought them to be fo dcfpcrately atro cious as they turned out. They thoughr that he would difcharge FathcrLA Combe after he had made him preach, and would for that bring fome troubles on him. As it. had formerly been fiiid to him, tha.': weftjould be united together, fonow at Chamberry it wa,s inwardly declared tp him, that vi.e Jhould be Jeparaied. Father la Mothe was at the chapter every day, re peating his defires tp Fatlier la Combe not to leave me, but to accompany me all the way to Paris. Either la Combe afl-ied him leave to let me go, alone to Grenoble, as he was, defirous to go to fee his flpck atTonon. He made a difficulty, of granting him that ; fo much fincerity he affeded. I WENT oS for Grenoble. On my arrival there I was feized with a fever which held rae fifteen days. That good brother, thecolledor, hereby had exercife for his charity. He gave me remedies, raaking me take only vipers broth in all ray fauces, which, with the change of air, gradually rem,oved the malady. ,^ •¦ ¦ :. All 136 The LIFE of Part II. All. thofe- whom God had given me, thc firft tii-ne I was at Grenoble, came to fee me in my illnefs ; and were filled with joy at feeing me again. They fliewed me thc letters and retradions of that poor paffionate girl ; and I did not fee that any body retained an im preffion againft mc from her ftories. The Bifliop here manifefted raore kindnefs to, rae than ever, affuring me that he had never believed any thing of thera, and ' made mc an offer to ftay in his diocefe. They far ther preffed me with new inftances to induce mc to ftay at the general hofpital. But it was not thc place whcrc God required me to be. Both Father la Combe and I Were fp penetrated with the crpfs, that every thing announced it to us. That good girl of whom I have fpoken, who had forefeen fo many perfecutions to befal me, had again many prefentiments of the croffes which were about falling in a fhowcr upon us at Paris. She faid, " What will ye go to do there, to be crucified ?" AU along the road fuch fouls as were fpiritual, and of grace, fpoke to us of nothing but croffes ; and that impreffion, that bonds and afflUions awaited me, was fcarce ever abfent from me. I come then, oh ray fo- vercign Love, to facrifice myfelf to thy will. Thou knoweft what croffes I have had to bear from my own relations, what an univerfal decry I am under: And yet, through all this perfecution, thou doft not fail to gain fouls tb thyfelf in every place, and at every time ; arid I think myfelf overpaid fpr all my troubles and pains, were they only to procure the falvation and perfedion of one foul. It was in tliis place, oh God, that thou waft willing to ered a theatre of thy will and works by the crofs, and the good to be done to fouls thereby., v, N. B. Not to interrupt any more the feries of M. GUI O N's Narrative, I have thought proper to poftpond thc propofed Appendix to this fecond part,' till after the account of her Life reach its period. " ' End of the Second Part. LIFE OF Lady O U 1 ^^ L PART m. From HfiR Returi^ Tb P A R I S. Vol. II, S THS. ( 138) CONTENTS Of the third PART. CHAP. I. OF, the plots contrived to ruin F. la Combe, and tolnvolve M. Guion in his fall. A counterfeit faint and her hufband employed herein. II. F. LA Mothe tries,- but in vain, all the means imaginable, one while to induce F. la Combe, another while M. GuiON to quit Paris ; in order that their flighrmjqrcsufe thef^ td pafs fbr guilty. III. F. la Combe is imprifoned in the Baftile, and hardly treated. An order is obtained alfo for impri-i fciiing X^-GuiON. — — IV. She is feized with -a ^rievtous malady before her imprifonment, and grievoufly teafed in it. 'V. Her imprifonment ina convent, and hardfhips pouring upon her on all fides. A letter full of falfe: hoods is forged, as of her writing, to ferye as a pre text for the' juftice df her Imprifoniherit. She de nies it to be hers, and fhews its inconfiftencies. ^ VI. She refufes to accept deliverance, being offered her on terms not confiftent with a good confcience. Her confent required to a marriage of her daughter* which for good reafons fhe refufes. VII. New ( 139 ) VII. New falfehoods about her invented, and fpread* to prejudice both the king and people in general agaiflft her. Through her clOfe imprifonmerit fhe falls dan- geroufly ill. The neceffary relief is denied her. VIIL After much hard ufage. Providence appears on her fide. Mad. Maintenon, having all her pre-. jlidices againft her removed, interceeds for her": And^ the king orders her' to be fet at liberty. IX. Her enemies demand of her, before her releafe, feveral captious fignatures, which fhe^ refufes. Her. ffrft acquairitande with Abbe F£: ! ' \' ' XI. She retires into a cqm.munity. p. l^ .Mothe. feyerely rallied by a great Woman for his vile for^ries and falfe accufations of M. Guioi^, Marriage or her daughter, with whom fte refides two years and a half; > after which fhe takes a fmall houfe fpr herfelf." Her Conferences vs(ith Abbe.FEN£LPN, Her edifying vifits zi St. Cyr. Her coriferjences, vflth two, noted, citizens of Paris. ^XIL She enters uppn a mpre retired way ^f life; yet finds it an,irifnfEcient fhelter frpm calqmnies and .p^rfecuribn: , ,, .-....,> XIII. The Duke of Chevreuje brings her acquainted with the Bifliop of M^fl«x, who reads the -foregoing hiftory pfh^clife, and acknowledges the good impreffi ons it haci;made_on his mind. She puts into his hands aH her writings^ arid clears; .up ^ to^him m.apy of the dsfficiilfib -wh&h'he had pretended to find therein. XIV. A ( ?49 ) XIV,. A farther account qf the jaid Bifliop and his remarks.' .Obfervatioris on her own difpofition. XV. The faid Bifliop offers her a certificate. She acknowledges his kiridriefs, but does not accept of it. Frefh calumnies againft her gaining ground, |he writes lay the t)uke of peauvilliers to IVlad. Mai^ttemon to requeft an appointment of commiffioncrs for her examination ; but without effed. Death of one of her beft friends. XVI, Violence rifing on every fide, fhe perceive| that fome others are airped at befide herfelf, particu larly Abbe Fenelon, of which fhe apprifed him. The Bifhops of Meaux and Chalons with Monf Tron- soN afe agreed upon, to examine her writings. Re markable extrad of a letter fhe -writ •tp.the.m. , , XVII. The Bifhpp of Meaux, having proraifed the conderiiriation of M. Gt;ioN, labours for it. He for bids the Duke of Chevreuje to be prefent at the trial. Yet after all, he eari rnake nothing put- againft M. GuiON, XVIII, She offers to go to live for jfpnie time in any community withiri his diocefe. He, glad of the, offer, propofes to her that of St. Mary's. Going thi ther, fhe had like to have pcrifhcd in the fnow by nighr, A ftrange declaration and fignaturc demanded, of her by the' Bifhop'. "The honourable charader^ given of her by the Priorefs and the Religious of that community. , . • . : I ¦"",'¦, , " XIX. Thc Bifhop of Me0x at laft gives M. Guion ; a good certificate, by which he difpleafcs Mad. Main,-^ I'EN'ON. He repcrits of havirig giveri her it. At length her enemies obtain anbrder from the King for her being arrefted, though fick, and put in prifon. XX. Why .( HI ) XX. Why fhe chufes to fupprefs the moft grievous of her perfecutions, and the hardfhips of a ten years imprifonment, after having recited far lefs, things. XX. Of her interior difpofitions toward the laft part of het time. An affedionate falutation of her children in the faith, and prayer for them. Remar kable conclufion. Supplement to her own account of her Life, taken out of that of the Archbifhop of Cambray. THE T^ H E ' E O F Lady- G -W'T'O'K P A R T III. CHAP. I. »CARCE had I arrived at Paris, but I readily dif covered the bad defigns of fome perfons againft both Father la Combe and nie. Father la Mptme, whp conduded the whole tragedy, artfully diflembled,^ according to his cuftom ; flattering me to the face,^ while he was aiming the keeneft wounds behind' the^** • Now we approach a combination of the wickecjeft plots, and moft abominable lies, againft Lady Guion and F. la Combe, fet on foot by F. LA Mothe hef. half-brother, (viz. only by the lame father) and his accomplices i ainongfl: whom we find the official, or judge of the Ecclefiaftical court, and ac length Monfieur de Harlay Archbilhop of Paris. It foon ended in the imprifonment of both thefe faithful martyrs, and dear fervants of their great Creator. Her fundamental' principle being The Pure dijinterefted lo've of God, farmed in the foul- ly tbe operation ef di'vine grace, through ifubmiffum, felf-reimnciatiott, fer vent prayer, faithful obedience tt itsdtfco'Vtrie's, andiniuard cOiimUnW on ibeffp-'it^, the wicked Ecclefiafticjce hated fuch a principle or dofirine as tended to wean'the people from a blind dependence on them, to teach men to pray to God for themfelves, and to love him fingly for his own fake, for his wifdom, goodnefs, and perfeflions ; clear from all views of felfifh intereft, Su.cli EcclefiafticksNWould fcruple nothing they could devife, to deftroythe publifher of a free and evangelical doflrine. back ^HAf. I. L A p Y G U I O N. ' .143 .back. He and .his confederates wanted, for their own intereft,. to perfuade me to go to Mpntargis, (my native place) hoping thereby to get the guardianfhip of my children, and to difpofe of bpth my perfpn and effeds. All the perfecutipns from Father la Mothe and hiy family have been attended on their part with the .v^ews of intereft ; and thofe againft Father la Combe )iave fprung from rage and revenge, becaufe he, as my diredor, did not oblige mc to do what they wanted ; as well as out of jealoufy. I might .enter into ^a long Retail on this head, fufficient to convince all. the world herepf : But I fupprefs. it, tp avpid pro^ li^fity. I fhall pnly fay that they threatened to de prive me of what little I had referved to rayfelf. To this I only replied, " That I would npt goto law, that " if they were refolved to take from me the little I "had left (little indeed in comparijon of what I had " given up) I would furrender it entirely to them ;" being quite free and willing not only to be poor, but even in the very extremity of want, in imitation of pur LpRD Jesus Christ. After the Lorp had made Father la Combe and me fuffer much, in our union,, in order to purify it thoroughly;, it, becarne vybnderfully perfed in Gop. I cannot enumerate the favours which the Lord did me; for in me all paffes in a manner fo pure as no language can defcribe. As nothing falls ynder the fenfes, nor under the power of expreffion, all muft remain witjh and iq Gon. What had caufed my fuffi;r- ings hefore with this Father was firft, that he then had np knowledge of the entire nakednefs of the foul loft in God,; he could not comprehend a ftate of which I coyld tell him ^Imott nothing ; fecondly the com munication in filence he could npt eafily corne into, wanting to fee it with the eyes of feafon : But, when thefe obftacles were removed, God made bim one with hifjil^lf and with me in the confumrrjatipp pf a perfed unity. Alt that is u,nderftppd, diftinguifhed and ex- ''¦¦'" plained 144 The LIFE oi^ Par-t IIL plained is only mediate; but as for the immediate comraunications, as they are more for an unlimited eternity than for the narrow limits df tinie, one can fay nothing of them but what St. John has faid, " In " the beginning was the Word, and the Word was " with God, and the Word was God." It is good to be early accuftomed to caUfe all mediate words to give place to the fpeech of the divine Word, which is a filence ineffable and ever eloquent. " /' I ARRIVED at Parison Magdalen's eve 1686, exad ly five years after my departure from that city. After Father la Comee arrived there, he was foon followed and much applauded. I perceived fome jealoufy in Father LA Mothe hereupon, but did not- think that matters would be carried fo far as they haye been. The greateft part of the Bernabites of Paris, and its neighbourhood, joined againft Father la Combe, induc ed thereto froni two caufes. Thc firft was the felf-in- 'tercftcdnefs and jealoufy of Father la Mothe, which made him contrive every fort of treacherous arti fice. He told theni all, that by ruining Father la Combe they would have a pretext for fhaking off the yoke of the Savoyards : For you muft know that, frofli fix years to fix years, the Bernabites had a Savoyard for their provincial, which they faid was injurious to the French nation. Wherefore they all entered into it; andyet without obtaining what they defired ; having adually a 5^t;ffyarif fpr their Provincial at this day. The fecond reafon was the particular jealoufy of the Pro vincial, who from a friend was become an enemy, and thereupon united his intereft to that of Father la Mothe. But all their calumnies and evil attempts were overthrown by the unaffeded piety of Father la Combe, and thc good which multitudes reaped from his labours. I HAD depofited a little fum of money in the hands of F. LA Combe (with the confent ofhis Superior) to ferve Chap. I. LA DY- GUION. 145 ferve for the entrance of a Nun. I thought myfelf obliged in confcience to do it; for lhe had, through my means, quitted the new catholicks. It was that young wpman whom I mentioned before, (See Pare II. chap V.) whom the prieft of Gex wanted to win over.,. As fhe is beautiful, though very prudent, there al ways continues a caufe for fear, when fuch an one is expofed without any eftablifhnient, la Mothe want ed to have that raoney, and fignified to la Combe " that, if he did not make me give him it for a "wall, which he had to rebuild in his convent, he " would make him fuffer for it." But the latter, who is always , upright, anfwered, " that he could not in " confcience advife me to do any thing elfe but what " I had already refolved, in favour of that yourig " woman.'. So now he and the Provincial ardently longed to fatisfy their defire of revenge. They em ployed all their thoughts on the means of effeding it. For this purpofe they fent to Father la Combe, to confefs, a man and a woman, who were united to com mit every fort of crime with impunity, and to perfecute the^ fervants of God. I think there never was fuch another artifice. The man counterfeits all forts of hands, ^nd is fit for executing any vile defign. They pretended to be very devout ; and araong fo great a nuraber of fouls, as carae frora all parts to Father la Combe to confefs, he never difcerned thefe diabolical fpirits : God fo perraitting it, who had given power to thc Devil to treat him like Job. One evening before this, being alone in my cham ber, retired in prayer, all on a fudden my ftate of childhood feemed to be taken from me, to make way for that of my being joined with Jesus Christ cru cified. What paffed in this new union of love to that divine objed .himfelf alone knows. My ftate ftill . becoming deeper, as I had born Jesus Christ in his denudation and croffes, fo now I feemed to bear him Vol. II. T in 146, Th E L I F E OF Part IIL in.his crucifixion, which was the finiihing of all his ftates. Nothing but experience can make any com prehend what I mean. Thefe words at this time I felt imprcft. And he was numbered with the tranj- grejjors. Mark xv. 28. And it was put in my raind that I muft bear Jesus Christ in this ftate in its whole extent. Oh my Lord, if there has not yet been pour ed upon me enough of reproaches and ignominies, finifh and confumraate that ftate to me by the laft pu- nifbment. Every thing will be well received as coming from thee. For rae to fuffer for thy name's fake was the contrad of our facred marriage : And thy hand maid acknowledges thy goodnefs to her, continued all along to this day, in fandifying her fufferings to the honour of thy worthy name. I received a letter from Father la Combe, who writ to me in thefe terms, " The time looks heavy (fpeak ing of Father la Mothe's humour in regard to him) " I know npt when the thunder will fall : But every " thing fhall be welcome from the hand of God." In the mean time the hufband of that wicked creature, who counterfeited the faint, in order to play his game the better, left off going to confefs to Father la Combe, but fent his wife, who faid, Jhe was very Jorry that her hujband had quitted that Father; fhe told him, thdt God had revealed to her things to come, and that he was going to meet with great perfecutions. It was eafy for her to know it, fince lhe was planning them with Father LA Mothe, the Provincial and her hufband. X)ur INO this time I went into the country to the houfe of the Dutchefs of C. * There I found feveral perfons * It isobfervable that through thjs part, after her return to Paris, (he is very tender of fetting down the names^ or firnames and titles of any of her friends. The Writer of the Archbifhop of CflTciray's life acquaints us that that Prelate firft met with this Lady at the Dutchefs.of Bethune''iho\ik. But fhe does not once make mention of that Dutchefs, nor of the liQufe oi Charojte menti(»ned in the Appendixof Parti. And Ghap. L LADYGUION. H7 perfons, whofe interior progrefs the Loe d made me inftrumental to affift, and who were pf thc number of my fpiritual children. I felt a ftrong impulfe to com municate to them in filence : But as it was ftrange to fome of them, admitting natural timidity, I failed in fidelity to what God required of me. They read a paffage of fcripture, which they interpreted in a manner quite contrary to the fenfe given me of it, which oppreffcd my fpirit exceedingly ; and the more fo, becaufe I durft not fpeakj on account of certain perfops prefent, who held me in a kind of bondage : But after dinner I had an opportunity to fpeak to fome , orthem, which gave fome relief to my troubled mind.' Often, from thc plenitude which filled ny fpul, I was -favoured with a difcharge on my beft difpofed chijdren^, to our mutual joy and comfort, and not pnly when prefent, but fometimes when abfent. I even felt it to flow from me into their fouls. 'When they writ to me, they informed me that at fuch times they had receiv ed abundant infufions of divine grace. Our Lord had given mc that fpirit of truth, which knows how to rejuje the evil, and chuje the good. Even when any preached, or talked of pious fubjeds, I felt iq myfelf that which rejeded every thing of human conception or ppinion, and accepted only that which was the pure truth. Father lA Combe writ to me while I was in the: country, that he had found an admirable woman (mean ing her I have mentioned above, the counterjeit Jaint) and gave me fome circumftances rdpcding her, which put me in fear for him. Neverthelefs as the Lord gave me nothing particular thereupon, I writ to him that I refigned him to God for that, as for the reft. T 2 The And thotigih in the Hid Chapter of this part, fhe informs us tliat /Af mre perfecution raged agaii0 her the more children lueregi'ven her qf the Lord, yet fhe mentions the names of none of them, being unwilling thereby to occafion their being expofed to, and involved in, her fufferings. 148 . TheLIFEof Part UL The hufband bf that woman, induced by the ene mies of Father la Combe, wrote defamatory libels, to which they attached the propofitions of Molinos, , which had been current fbr two years paft in Frarice, declaring that they were the fentiments of Father la Combe. Thefe libels were fpread about in the com- munities in all' parts. Father la Mothe and the Provincial, ading as perfons well affeded to thc church, carried. them tothe Official, or judge of the Ecclefiaftic court, who joined in the dark defign. They fhewed them to the Archbifhop, faying, " it was " out of their zeal, and that they were exceeding *' forry that one of their fraternity was an heretic, ^nd " as fuch execrable." They alfo brought me in, but more moderately, faying " Father la Combe was " almoft always at ray houfe," which was Very falfe ; - for I could fcarce fee him but at the confeffipnal, and that for very fhort fpaces. Several other things equal: ly falfe they liberally gave out t)f us both. They bethought themfelves of one thing further likely to favour their fcheme. They knew I had been at Marjeilles, and thought they had obtained a goo,| foundation for a frefh calumny. They counterfeitM ;¦ a letter from a perfon. at Marjeilles (I think I heard it was from the Bifhop) addreffed to the Archbifhop of Paris, or to his official, in which they wrote, " that *' I had lain at Marjeilles in the fame chamber with *' Father LA Combe ; that he, while, there, had eaten " meat in Lent, and, done yery fcandalous things," Father la Mo'the came to try to draw me into his fnarc, and to make me fay, in the'prefence pf the people he had brought, that I had been at Marjeilles with Fa ther LA Combe. " There are, faid he, fhocking ac- ' *' counts fent againft yoii by the Bifhop of MarjMUs, *' You have there fallen into great feandals with Father " LA Combe : There are good witneffes of it." I re plied with a fmile, " The calurany is notably devifedf *' But it had been proper to know firft whether Father ¦ i,A Combe . Chap. I. LADY GUION. 149 *' LA Combe had been at Marjeilles, for I do not be- " lieve he was ever there in his life. I was, while " there, with fuch and fuch, and during that time " Father la Combe was labouring at Verceil." He was confounded and went off, faying, " There are " witnefles however of its being true;" He went ira raediately to afk Father la Comee if he had not . been at Marjeilles. He affured him he never had been there. They were ftruck with the difappointment. They then gave out that it was Seijel, which j\?as in the letter. Now this Seijel is a place I have never been at, and there is no Bifliop there. Father la Combe and the Provincial carried about their libels, with thofe prppofitions of Molinos, from houfe to houfe, faying they were the errors of Father la Combe. They plotted together. They determin ed to take a journey into Savoy; to colled and bring memorials againft Father la Combe and me. The Provincial fet off, though but newly returned from vifiting a province bprdering on Savoy, giving a ftrid charge to Father la Mothe, who was enough inclined without it, to fpare no pains or coft to ruin Father la Combe. They plotted with the Official, a man well verfed in fuch artifices. They fuborned that woman. She told Father la Combe " thit fhe had heard worider- " ful things of me, which had given her an ardent " defire to fee me..'' As fhe farther told him,, that fhe was in great want and diftrejs, he fent her to me for my charity ; I gave her half a louis d'or. . At that time flie was a ftranger to me ; but, after a little converfe Avith her, I was ftruck with horror : Yet I kept it to myfelf. A few days after, flie came again to afk me for fomething to get herfelf bled. I told her, " I had a " a maid who could do it well, whpoi I wpuld get Ip TheLIFEof Part IIL " to do it for her." She replied, that " fhe was not " a perfon to be bled by any but furgeons. I then ' gave her a fifteen penny piece. She took it with dif- dain, then went and threw it to Father' la Combe, afking if fhe was a perfm to be put (ff with fifteen-peme. But fhe learned that evening, from her hufband, thati , the time, not yet ripe for difcovery, required longei' diffimulation. She then came again to Father la Combe to beg his pardon, faying, " it was a rafh fit " of paffion which had made her ad as flie did." She aflced him alfo for the fifteen-pence. He told me then nothing of all this ; but I had a certainty that fhe was a wicked hypocrite, bent on fome bad defign : And fo I told Father la Combe, v^hb chid rae for it, faying, " It' was only my ownima^i^tion, that I want- *' ed charity, that fhe was a religions woraan." There came to me a virtuous' young woman, a ftranger, who told me fhe thought licrfclf obliged, as fhe knew I w^s intimate with Father la Combe, to ap prize me that he confeffed a woraan who deceived him. She told me of bafe things that woman had done, and of her thefts at Paris. I defired her to tell him then fame herfelf. She faid fhe had attempted it ; but he told her it was ading not according to charity. In a certain fliop that vile woman fpoke ill of him. They ; let him knpw it, but he feemed not to believe it. She fometimes came to my houfe. I turned pale at the fight of her My domelricks perceived it, efpecially one who felt the fame horrors as I did. CHA P. Char. II. L a D Y G U I 0 N. i5[ C H A P. II. ON E day a Confeffor fent for me. He related to me what this woraan and her hufband had told him, and what lies he had caught them in. I went diredly to tell it to F. la Combe, when, as if the fcales fell from his eyes, he beheld her in her, true colours, revolving what h^ had feen in her and heard frora her. i, As foon as I was comechorae fne came to fee me, and to beg money to pay her houfe-rent. I ordered the fervants not to let her in, I wa& very fick, and fo they told her. She wanted to force her entrance.' Another maid upon it, who knew her bafenefs, went to the door, and told her, " I was not to be fpoken with;" fhe fcolded them exceedingly, but they patiently bore it. Hereupon fhe went td the Siiperior of the ]^r- heriines, and told him, amongft other., calumnies, that! was . with-childf He fent, fpr a fervant of mine to afk her about it. She, furprifed to hear flich a fiander, afked i him, "By whom? She ha^ no converfe with *' men and is very virtuous." That wretch uttered tke fame' thing in other places ; I had a fwelling at the ftosnaeh, but by means of a little remedy it went off in two days, fo her lie was foon manifeft. Moreover they who had put her upon thefe lies knew that, if they were brought to a trial, it muft be before fecutar judges, which w;as what they did not like. They then refolved to attack rae only on the article of Faith, to bring me before the Ecclefiaftical court; and to do this by means\Gf a littkbaok, enritled, A Jbort and eajy Method-of Prayer ; «^hough my name was ajot in it, and though it had been approved by the .Podors of Sorbonne. La 152 The LIFE of Part IIL La Mothe came to me, and told me that there were at thc Archbifliop's palace frightful memorials againft la Combe," that he was" an heretic, and a friend of Molinos. Now he never knew MoLiisros, and fo I told la Mothe ; and farther, that if he v/ould accompany la Combe- to the Archbifhop, he would foon undeceive him. He promifed me tO* do it the next day, but took care not to do it. I told him of the bafe woman above-mentioned. He. coldly anfwered, " She is a faint," La Combe, on hearing this, went to la Mothe to defire him to go with him. to the Archbifliop. He told him, " The memorials " were not againft him but'againft me." La Mothe went into the country for two days, leaving la Combe in his place. He gave him a ftrid charge not to leave the houfe till his return.-'^' And this he did only to hinder him from going to'the Archbifhop, to make known the truth to him^' Tvhile himfelf was abfent. The Abbe de Gaumont, a man of fingular piety, near eighty years of age, formeriy acquainted with mc, paid me a vifit. He brought with hira Mpnfieu^ Bureau, a Dodor of SofWonne, whom la MoTifi hated, becaufe one of his Penitents, who had been liberal, and given hira a great deal, had left him, and chofen Bureau for her confeffor. La Mothe faid to me, *' You fee Monfieur Bureau, I don't like " him." I aflced him his reafon^ faying, " I did not " go to feck hira, and that he came to me very'' fel- *' dom, and was a man in' great' reputarion." ¦ He went av?ay, and depofed at the Bifhpp's court, that I held affemblics with Bureau and Gaumont, and that he had put a ftop to one of them ; which was very falfe. He then accufed mc alfo of fundry other things. The judge *of that court was glad of having this occafion againft Bureau, having long hated him. They fet to work that wicked woman's hufband; and foon were counterfeited letters (from the Superiors of Chap. IL LADY GUION. 153 of religious houfes in which he had been the con feffor) prepared. They writ to this judge that Bu reau had preached and taught errors, and troubled thofe houfes. It was a very eafy matter for Bureau to expofe the falfehood hereof. For thofe Superiors difavpwcd thc faid letter? : And yet they made the King believe him guilty, whereupon he was baniflled. One day la Mothe came again to me with the old ftory, that there were horrible . meraorials againft LA Combe, wanting to induce rae to perfuade hini to retire out of the Way : And what was this for, but that his flight might make him pafs for guilty ? It was becaufe he feared he Could not yet other- wife carry 'his point, being bent on his ruin. T replied, " If F. la Combe be guilty, he ought to " be punifhed ; If not, he ought to have gone with " him to the Archbifliop, that his innocence might " appear." La Combe defired him to let him gO himfelf to the Archbifhop, if he would not go with him. He always faid, he would go with him the next day, or fome other day : Then he pretended bufinefs, which would not admit his going at that time, though he often went thither without him. At length la Mothe took off the mafls. He faid to me in the church before la Combie, " It is now, *' my Sifter, that you muft think of fleeing; for there " are execrable memorials againft you ; You are "charged with crimes of a deep dfe." I was noc moVed in the leaft, but replied v^'ith my ufual tran quility, " If I am guilty of fuch crimes, I cannot be " too fevercly punifhed j wherefore I will not flee or ** go out of the way. I have made an open profef- ** fiort of dedicating myfelf to God entirely : And *' if I have done things offenfive to him, whom I •' would wifh both to love and to Caufe to be loved *« by the whole Wdrld, even at the expence of my life, *' I ought by my punifliment to be made an example Vot. II. U ' " «o 154 The LIFE OF Part IIL ^' tP the wprld : But if I am innoceht, for me " to flee is not thc way for my innocence to be " believed." ' - As he faw that I continued firm in my refolution, of fuffering the utmoft rather than to flee, he faid to rae in great wrath, " Since .you will not do what " I propofe, I will go and acquaint all your family, ' " that they may make you do it.'' I then defired hira to fet mc go firft to fpeak tP thera, or that we raight go both together. He agreed that we fhould go both together thc next day. The Lord fhewed me the whole thread of this plot. I was ftruck to the heart, with a fenfe that la Mothe was gone off diredly to prepoffefs the family againft me. I sent my footman virith fpeed to take a coach for me, and went off in it. La Mothe was there be fore rae. When he found himfelf thus difcovered, he broke out in a furious paffion. He returned to the convent, and difcharged his wrath ;on poor la Combe. He had not had time to meet with my chilp drcn's guardian ; but told his fifter that I was ac cufed of heinous crimes ; and that it was neceffai;yj to caufe me to quit thc country." To which fhe anfwered, " I no more believe that -fhe has done fuch " things than that I have done them. What ! A " woman who has lived as fhe has dpne ! I would " anfwer for her, life for life. To make her flyJ " Her flight is no fucli indiffei-er^t matter: JFpr, " were fhe ever fo innocent, that would be to d?- " iClare her guilty." He replied, " It is abfolutely " ^neceffary to expedite her departure : It is thc f?n« " tjment of thc Archbifliop.'' She aflied him whi ther 1 muft depart. He faid to Montargis. 'Xk'^ gave her fome fufpicion. She faid, '' fhe muft con- '' fuit her brother upon it, and hp .wovrld go to the " Archbifliop." At that he was jConfufed, ^nd de fired that none of them would .gp ;, th^t, as he was ntoft Chap. IL L A D Y G U I O N. ^55 moft concerned about the matter, he would go himfelf. I arrived juft as he was coming out. She told me all this ; and I related to her all he had faid to me. He returned, and was feveral tiraes baffled, contra- diding himfelf, before us both. Next day ray children's guardian went to the Arch bifliop's palace. La Mothe was there waiting to fpeak to him. When he faw this guardian, a coun fellor of the parliaraent, he turned pale. He begged of him not to fpeak to the Archbifhop, telling him that he himfelf would do it, being fo much con cerned for his fifter. The counfellor replied, " I am " obliged to ferve her in an affair of this nature." He then _ begged him to let himfelf fpeak firft to the Archbifhop, " If he calls you firft you fliall go firft ; if not, I will," faid the counfellor, " But, Cr, " faid LA Motke, I will teil him you are here," " And I, faid the counfellor, will tell him vou are " here." Presently the Archbifhop called thc counfellor, who told him " he had heard of ftrange memorials " being there againft me; that he had, known me " long for a woman of virtue, and would anfwer for *' me, body for body." The Archbifliop replied, that he knew not of any thing againft me. The counfellor then told him " that la Mothe had faid " he had advifed that I fhould go out of the way." The Archbifhop replied, " That is not true ; for I " have never heard any mention raade of her be- " fore.'^ The counfellor then afked if la Mothe might be called in. He was called, and the Arch bifliop afked him about it. Like one thunderftruck, he made a very bad defence. He faid, he had it from the father-provincial. He went away full of malice, and told la Combe, that he would make him pay dearly for the affront which had been put upon him. U 2 CHAP. 156 The LIFE PF Part III, CHAP. IIL SEEING I could nof be prevailed on to quit my ftatipn, the confederates in iniquity, having confulted with Monfieur Charon the Official, found means to ruin la Combe. They raade the King believe, on the .teftiraony of the fcrivener and his wife, that he was a friend of Molinos, in his fenti ments ; and had committed certain crimes ; though) he' was quite clear of them. The king hereupon or dered that he Jhould not ftir out oJ his Convent, and that the Official Jhould go thither to examine him. This order they concealed from la Combe, to the end that, by his going out for exercifes of charity, or of obedience, he might be arrefted as a rebel to the King's orders. One afternoon he was told, as they had contrived it, that one of his penitents had been run over by a horfe, and that he muft go to confefs her. "Without delay he went to afk leave of la MothEj who willingly^ gave him it. In the mean time the Official came,;; and made his verbal procefs, fetting forth how he was gone out, and was rebellious to the King's orders. They told thc Official he was at my houfe, though . they well knew thc contrary; and that it was above, fix weeks fince he had been there : They told the - Archbifhop alfp, that he was always at my hpufe. One niprniitg, fopn after, they fent fpr the Official^ and then ordered la Combe to go to fay mafs.. He was furprifed at the prder, jt not being his turn. Yet in obedience he went. After faying mafs, he fm the Official go out of the houfe, who had then made his fecond verbal procefs, fetting forth how la Combe was gone out again, in rebellion to the King's order. Thereupon be came to the Superior of the houfe, and afked him if a defign were not carrying on to furprife ' him, Chap. IIL LADY GUION. 157 him, as he had juft feen the Official going from the houfe; " He came to fpeak to mc, Jaid the Superior, " I afked hira if he had a mind to fpeak to you ; He « faid. No." The Official came a third 'time. La Combe faw him out of the window, and defired to fpeak tb him. He was told the Official's bufinefs was pnly with the Superior:, And yet the Official then made his third verbal procefs^ fetting forth how la Combe was abfent a third time, in rebellion to the King's order. La Combe, as \ had advifed him, writ to the Official, defiring him not to refufe him that favour which is granted to criminals; which is to hear them. I fent his letter by a pcrfbn unknown. The Official faid he would come after dinner without fail. La Combe was uneafy at having written this letter without the leave of his Superior, and therefore told hira of it. On which the Superior fent two Friars to the Official, for what purpofe it is eafy to judge. As I^was going to a new-hired houfe, I faw thefe two Friars, and had an apprehenfion of their errand, I caufed them to be followed, 'till they entered the Official's houfe. It ihen appeared that a furprife was defigned. La Mothe, meanwhile, pretends a ¦wilHngnefs to ferve him. He comes to him, and fays, " My Fa- *' ther, I know you have certificates of your dodrine " from the Inquifition, and from the holy congrega- *' tion of rites, alfo approbations. Such credentials *' are incontcftablc : And fince you are approved at *' Rome, a fimple Official has nothing to fay to you in " regard to your dodrine." Hereupon la Combe, in the fimphcity of his heart, believing him to be honeft and fincere, brought him all thefe papers ; but never could get them back again. In vain he afked for them. " La Mothe told him he- had fent them to the Official : And the Official faid he had not re ceived ijS The LIFE of Part III. ceived them, nor ever heard any thing about; them. One day, being at his confeffional, he faid to me, " I refign myfelf to reproaches and ignominies. Do *Vyou facrifice me to God, as I ara going to facrr- " fice myfelf to hira." Soon after he was arrefted, when at dinner, viz. cn the third of Odober 1687. The Provincial fent for that Abbe who, had bieen grand Vicar to the Bifhop of Verceil, and difchargii by him for his mifcondud, (See Part ll. Chap, xxiv,) He came on purpofe to Paris to depofe falfeboodsi againft la Combe ; but his lie? and feandals were fo glaring, that his unworthy patrons could not fave him from being lodged in the Baftile. Two days after, him LA Combe alfo Was lodged in the fame prifon. Tho' on his trial he appeared quite innocent, and tbey could not find any thing whereupon to ground a condem nation, yet they made the king beljeve he was a dan gerous man in the article of religion. He was then fliut up in a certain fortrefs of that great prifomfoc life : But as his enemies heard that the captains in that fortrefs efteemed hira, and treated htm kindly^ they got hira removed into ^ much worfe place, God, who beholds every thing, will reward every man according to his works. I know by an interior communication that he is very well content, ¦ and fully refigned to God. La Mothe now endeavoured more than ever to induce me to flee, affuring me that, if I went to Montargis, I fhould be out of all trouble; but that, if I did not, I fhould pay for it. He infiftcd on my taking hirafclf for ray diredor, which I cowld not agree to. He decried rae wherever he, went, and writ to his brethren to do the fame. They writ rae very abufive letters, and particularly that, if I did not put myfelf under his jdiredioB, I was undone. I have thc letters by me ftill. One Father defired Chap.III. LADY GUION. 159 defired me in this cafe to make a virtue of neceffity. Nay fome advifed me to pretend to put myfelf under his diredion, and to dfceeive him ; whereas I abhorred the thought of a difguife or deceit. I bore every thing with the greateft tranquility, without taking any care tojuftify or defend myfelf, leaving it entirely to God to order as he fhpuld pleafe about me : And here in he was gracioufly pleafed tp incrcafe the peace of my foul, while every one feemed to cry againft mc, and to look on me as an infamous creature, except thofe few who knew me well by a near union of fpirit. Atxhurch I heard people behind me exclaim againft me, and even fome priefts fay, " It was necefiary to " caft mc out of the church," I left myfelf to God without referve, being quite' ready to endure the moft .rigorous pains and'tortures, if fuch were his will. I NEVER made any folicitation, either for Father la CoM^E or myfelf, though charged with that amonge other things. Willing to owe every thing to God, I bave no dependence on any creature. I would not have it faid that any but God had made Abraham rich. Gen. xiv. 23. To- lofe all for him is my beft gain : And to gain all without him would be my worft lofs.. Though at this time fo -general an outcry was raifed againft me ; God did not fail to make ufe of me to gain .many fouls to himfelf. The more perfe cution raged againft me the more children were given me, pn which the Lord conferred great favours through his poor handmaid. While Father la Moth£ was fo induftrious in blackening my eharader, to render what he faid the more credible, he pretended to love and. efteem me. In fome refpeds be cried me up asit were to the fkies, in others he caft me down into the abyfs, or pit of perdition. Some diays after, a good young woman ac quainted me that the aforefaid Scrivener Gautier had been at the Archbifhop's palace, carrying a parcel of v..!"' ' " '¦,,',. papers. i.6q The LIFE of Part IIL papers thither. Thefe were the tneraorials Father LA Mothe had fpoken of. To difculpate himfelf he faid to rae, " You were in the right, to fay that was a " wicked woman. It is fhe who has done this."* One muft not judge ofthe fervants of God by what their enemies fay of them, nor by their being oppreffcd under calumnies without any refource. Jesus Christ expired under pangs. God ufes the like condud toward his deareft fervants, to render them conforma ble to his fon, in whom he is always well pleajed. But few place that conformity where it ought to be. It is not in voluntary pains or aufterities, but in thofe which are fuffered in a fubmiffion ever equal to the will of God, in a renunciation of oUr whole felves, to thc end that God may be our all in all, cbiiduding us accord ing to his views, and not our own, which are generally oppofite to his. In fine all perfedion confifts in this en tire conforraity with Jesus Christ, not in fhining things whieh men efteem and cry up. It will only be feen in eternity who are the true friends of God. Nothing pleafes him but Jesus Christ, and that which bears his mark or eharader. They were continually prcffing mc to flee, though * the Archbifhop had fpoken to myfelf, and bidden me not to leave Pflm. But they wanted to render both me and Father la Combe criminal by my flight. They : knew not how to make me fall into the hands of the Official : For if they accufed me of crimes, it muft be before * She relates what two merchants come from Dijon f told her of this woman ; that ftie had ftole fome plate from fhe houfe of a famous fraternity at Ljons, had fled from the nunnery of repenting maids at Dijon and come to Paris to marry, where Ihe fewed gloves ; wheteupoB fhe fent to Father LA Mothe, to acquaint him that flie had fufficient tneans to manifeft both the wickednefs of that woman and the innocence of Father LA Combe. He replied, he would not meddle in it. So poor Father la Comee was like Joseph fold by his brethren.; ' f Dijon the capital city •f Burgundy on the river Oncbe, 140 miles fouth-eitft from Paris Chap. IIL LADY GUION. i6i before other judges : And any other judge would have feen my innocence ; and' the falfe witneffes would have run thc rifque of fuffering for it. They conti nually fpread the outcry of horrible crimes ; the Offi cial affured me that he had heard no raention of any ; for he was afraid lefl I fhould retire out of his jurif- didion. They then raade the King believe " that " I was an heretic, that I carried on a literary corref- " pondence with Molinos (1, who never knew tnat " there was a Molinos in the world, till thc Gazette had " told me it) that 1 had wrote a dangerous book ; and "that on thofe accounts it would be neceffary to iffue " forth an order to put me in a convent, that they " niight examine me ; that, as I was a dangerous per- " fon, it would be proper for mc to be locked up, to be "allowed no comraerce with any one; that I held " affemblics ;" which was very falfe. To fupport tbis calumny my hand- writing was counterfeited, and a letter forged as from me, importing, "thatl hadgrea!t ", defigns, but feared left they fhould prove abortive " bythe imprifonment of Father la Combb, for which " reafon I had left off holding affemblics ac my own " houfe, being too clofely watched ; but that I would " hold them at the houfes of fuch ahd fuch perforis, in " fuch and fuch ftreets ;" who are people whom I do not know, nor ever before had heard named. This forged letter they fliewed the King, and upon it an order was given for my imprifonment. Vol. II. X CHAP. i62 The LIFE of Fart IIL CHAP. IV. TiHIS order would hsfve been put in execution two months fooner than it was, had I not falleii very fick. ' I had inconceivable pains' and a fever. Some thought that Ihad an impofthume in niy head. The pangs I had for five weeks caufed me to lofemy fenfes, 1 had alfo a pain in my breafl:, and a violent cough. Twice I received, as I.>^a? thought near ex-. pirtHg, the holy viaticum.. One of my friends had acquainted Father la Mothe, knowing him to be my brother, but hot that he had any hand in Father la Combe's imprifonm-ent, that fhe had fent rne a certifi cate from the inquifitioninfaid la Comeb's favour, havi ing heard that his own was loft. Thisw^s a very good piece : For they madfe the King believe that he had run away from the inquifition ; and this fhewed thc contrary. Father la Mothb then came to me, wjien I W«s under" exceffive pains, counterfeiting aH the aifediea, andtendernefs in his. power, and telling nae " that the " affair of Father la Combe was goiing on very well, ^\ that he was juft ready to come out of prifon with " honour,' that he was very glad of its , that if he had " only this certificate, he would be delivered prefently. " Give rae it then, Jaid he, and it will be done." At firft I made a difficulty of doing it. " What ! jM " he, will you be thc caufe of ruining poor Father ia " Combe, having it in"^youF power to fave him, and " caufe us that afflidion, for want of what you have in " your hands." I yielded, .ordering it to be brought and given him. He fuppreffed it, and gave out that it was loft. It never could be got from him againJ The Arabaffador from the Court of Turin fent a Page to me for this certificate, defigning to make the proper lift Chap. IV. LADY GUION. 163 ufe of it to ferve Father la Combe, I referred him to Father la Mothe. The Page went tonhira and aflc ed him for it. He denied that I had given him it ; faying, " Her brain is difordcred which makes her " imagine it." Thc page came back to mc, and told me his anfwer : The perfons in my chamber bore wit- nefs that I had given it to hira. Yet all fignified no thing : It could never be got out ofhis hands ; but on the contrary he infultcd me, and fet others alfo to do it, though I was^ fo weak that I feemed to be at the very gates of death, Thev told me they only waited for my recovery to clap me in prifon. He made his brethren believe that I had treated him ill. They writ to mc ; one, " that itwas for my crimes that I fuffefed ; ^nd that " I .fhould put myfelf imdcr the condud, of Father " LA Mothe, or otherwife fhould repent ;" another, " that I was frantic and ought to be bound ; lethargic, " and to be awakened; amonfterofpride fince 1 would *' not fuffer myfelf to be cleanfed and conduded by " Father la Mothe." Such was my daily feail in the extremity of my pains ; deferred of my friends, and oppreft of my enemies; the former being afhamed of me, through the calumnies which were forged and in duftrioufly fpread;. the latter let loofe to perfecute me ; tinder all which Ikept filence, leaving rayfelf to the Lord. To Father ea Mothe's infults I returned mildnefs, and made him prefents. There was not any kind of infamy, error,, forcery, (sr'facrilege,^ of which they did not aqculf; mc. As foon as I was able to bear being carried to the Maf$ in a chair, I was tdd I muft fpeak to the Prebend. (It was a fnare concerted betwixt Father la Mqthe and ^the Canon at whofe houfe I lodged) I fpoke to him with much fimplicity, and heapproved of what I faid. Yet two days after they gave out that I had uttered many things, and accufed many perfons ; and from X 2 hence 164 The L I F E br Part III. hence they procured the baniflimentof fundry perfons with whom they were difpleafed, perfons whom I had never feen nor heard of They were men of honour. One of them was banifhed, becaufe -he faid, " my " little book is a good one." It is reraarkable that they fay nothing to thofe who prefixed their approbati-, ons, and that, far from condemning the book, it has been reprinted fince I have been in prifon, and adver- tiferaents of it pofted up at' the Archbifhop's palace, and all over Paris. In regard to others, when they ' find faults in their books, they condemn the books and leave the perfons at liberty : But as for me, ray book is approved, fold and fpread, while I am kept a prifoner for it. TM'e fame day that thofe gentlemen were baniflledi I received a letire de cachet, or order fealed and ad dreffed to me, to repair to thc Convent ofthe Vifitation of St. Mary's in thc fuburb St. Antoine. I received it with a tranquility which furprifed the bearer exceedingly. He could not forbear .expreffing it,' having feen the ex- tream forrow of thofe who were only banifhed. He was fo touched with it as to fhed tears. And though his order was " to carry rae off diredly, he was not afraid to truft rae, but left me all thc day, dcfiring.rhe to repair to St. Mary's in thc evening. On that day many of my friends carae to fee me, and found me very chearful, which furprifed fuch of them as knew. ftiy cafe. I could not ftand, I v^as fo weak, having the fever every night, it being only a fortnight fince 1 received thc holy viaticum, I thought they would leave me my daughter and maid to ferVe me. :My daughter was moft at ray heart, having coft rae much care in her education. I had endeavoured, with divine affiftance, to root out her. faults, and to difpofe; her to have no will of her own ; which is the bcfl difpo fition for a child. She was not yet twelve years of age- ' ¦ " ' ¦ : ' -^'i- CHAP- Chap. V. LADYGUION. 165 CHAP. V. ON the twenty-ninth of January 1688 I went to St, Mary's. There they let me know that I muft neither have my daughter nor a raaid to ferve me, , but mufli be locked up alone in a chamber. In deed it touched me to my heart when my daughter Was taken from me. They would neither allow her to be in that houfe, nor any body to bring me any news of her. I was then obliged to faerificfe my daughter, as if fhe were mine no longer. The people of the houfe were prepoffeffcd with fo frightful an account of me, thatthey looked at me with horror. For my jailor they fingled out a Nun, who they thought would treat me with the greateft rigour, and therein they were not miftaken. Thev afked me who was now my confeffor. I naraed him ; but he was feized with fuch a fright that he denied it ; though I could have produced many perfons who had feen me at his confeffional.. So then they faid they had caught me in a lie ; and I was t not to be trufted. My acquaintance now faid they knew me not, and others were at liberty to invent ftories, and Jay all manner of evil of me. The woraan, appointed for my keeper, was gained over by my eneraies, to -tor ment me as an heretic, an enthufiaft, one crackbrain- ed and an hypocrite. God alone knows T; thfCTC or ifoilr days before £^ffr he came ^ajn» with th? iPador, and a verbal procefs .drawn up againft me for rebelling, in not .-giving up my pftperg. Copies ; of my writings were then put int^ tiheir hands ; for -J; had not the originals. I know not where thofe: who got them from me have put them : . Put Lami>§#n3 in the-f«^thth2t:they will all be preferved, in.! fpifi? of the,iBocm.: _. The Priorefs aikftd the OfScial JWiW my aff»r; wmt, . He fignified very well, and thjat.l.ftipuld be fooji iflifchargpd : And this, became the qonamoia-tfllk;. but. I had a prej^Blii menit 'of the ; cwtrary. C ii A P, i68 TheLIFEof Part IIL C H A P. VL IHAD an incxpreffible fatisfadion and Joy in fuf fering, and being a prifoner, ' The confinement of my body made mc better rcliflti the freedom of my mindi St. Joseph's' day was to me a memorable day ; for then my ftate had more of heaven than of earth beyond what any expreffion can reach. I exped ed from it that there was fome new cup for me to drink, as the glorious tralnsfiguration of Christ was an introdudion to his paffion ; depriving himfelf for the reft^ of his life ofthe effufions of the 'divi nity, the fupports of the human life, which he had keptbcfore, thc beatitde being fufpended, the fuf ferings unabated, unrelieved : In like manner I may fay it, fell out to. me, though Unworthy to"* participate the ftates of Jesus Christ, and with the infinite dif- proportion of a poor weak creature to him who was both God and man. This day of St. Joseph, who is a faint to whom I am intimately united, was like a day of transfiguration for me. It feemed to ¦ me that I had then nothing left, pf the creature ; but that time was followed as it were with a fufpenfion of every favour then enjoyed, a difpenfation of new fufferings. I. was obliged to facrifice 'myfelf anew, and to drink the very dregs of the bitter draught. The dream I had had, wherein all the indignation of God fell upon me, came up again in my mind. I NEVER had any gall of refentment againft my perfe^' ciuors, though I well knew them, their fpirit and the|f?' adions. Jesus Christ and the faints faw their perfe cutors, and at the fame time faw that they could have no power except it were given them from above. John xix. II. Loving the ftrokes which God gives, one cannot hate the hand which he makes ufe of to ftrike with, A few days after, the Official came, and told rae Chap. VI. LADYGUION. 169 me he gave rae the liberty of the Cloyfter, that is, to go and corae in the houfe. They were now very in duftrious in urging my daughter to confent to a mar riage, which, had it- taken place, would have been her ruin. To fucceed herein, they had placed hei" with a relation of that gentleman whom they wanted her to marry. 1 had all my_ confidence in God, that he would not permit it to be accomplifficd, as that perfon had no tiridure of chriftianhy, being abaridon- ed in his principles and mOrals ! The Priorefs and the whole Cortinlunity united in* giving the beft teftimonies of me that could be given of any body. Indeed the whole houfe now Conceived a very great affedfon for rae. Father la Moths heard of it and was Vexed. He foured the minds both of the Archbifhop and the Official whofe Confeffor he is. Far from letting me go out at the ertd of ten days, as had been faid, they left rae there feveral rt)onths. The' Archbifhop faid, that I mufi c^ped nothing buf from my repentance. I was toffed between hope and de fpair. Now I was told that my perfecutors had rhe upper hand, and I thought I muft be a prifoner dl the reft of my days. On a fiidden would come new days of hope. , Then the affair feemed to be conduded in my favour, and myfelf on the point of being 6*'tte'd and • declared innocent. On which prefentljr followed forte reverfe, new calumnies, new crimes difcovered. Hooked on myfelf as a reed beaten with the wind, one while laid down on the ground^ anpther time raifed up again. Prefently I was told that Father la Mothe had obtained an order for putting rtie in a hotife df which he was the mafter, where it was thought he wt)uld make me fuffer extremely ; for he is very hard. Sorae of my friends wept bitterly at the hearing of it ; but fuch was my refignation thatl could not \*eep about ic There appears to be in me fuch an entire lofs bf what regards myfelf, that any of my own interefts give me little pain or plgafure, ever wanting to will Vol. IL t or 170 The LIFE OrF Part IIL or wifli for myfelf only the very thing which God does. An ignoniihious death on afcaffold, with which I have fo often bcpn threatened, raakes not any alteration .in rae. As God wiU always be infinitely happy, it, feems to me that there is not any thing, in time or eternity, which can hinder me frora being' infinitely happy, fince ray happinefs is in him alone. * Father la C«aise was much prejudiced againft rhe; for he had been told that I was deep in errors; that I had retraded fome of them, bUt flill retained many. .^ friend of mine urged mc to write to him, telling me, " I fhould not wait, for God to dO every '' thing for mej without doing myfelf what was pro- " per; for that would be to tempt God." Out of complaifance then, without the leaft hope of any good arifihgfrom it, I writ to hira a true account of myfelf,' of the counterfeit letter, and the falfehoods reported of me ; letting him know that I could, prove the truth of what I writ, if he would admit it. I could , never find that this letter produced any good effed," but rather the reverfe. The Archbiffiop affured him tha,t I was very criniinal ; and to prove it the better,' pretended to be willing to do me a favpur. He fent a certain Bifhop privately, to folicit the Priorefs to get me to write a handfome letter of fubmiffion, in which I fhould declare that I was criminal, and had. made fome retradjon ; affuring me thar, if 1 writ fucCi a letter, I fhould be immediately difcharged. .' ' I FORGQT to tell that, a month befpre this, the Offi-; cial (with the Dodor) carae to rae. He porpofcd to me in the prefence of the Priorefs, that if 1 wbuld confent to thc marriage of my daughter, as above -0inted, I fhould be fet free in kfs than eight days. I anfwered ,him, " that I would not buy niy liberty at " the price of facrificing my daughter ; thatl was .; ,. ' ' , "contentj'V. ', ¦ , >, ''IS • A'Jefuit and Coitfeffor to the King of iFr«»«. , "", Chap. VI. LADY GUION. 171 " content, as long as it ftioiild pleafe the Loud, to " continue in prifon." He replied, " the King would *' not ufe violence in the cafe : Bnt he defired it." I faid, ",thc King was too juft to ad otherwife." And yet a few days after. Father la Chaise was told that I h^d faid, " The King would have me kept in prifon " till I confented to my daughter's raarriage, and " that the Archbifhop had told the fame to my chilr " drcn's guardian." They faid, " I had invented this, " thatl wasa ftate criminal, and ought tp be clofely " locked up again." But before that, they made a frefh attempt, to get me to write thc letter demanded, after which they faid I fhould be delivered. I knew it to be'a fnare ; that they had no mind to deliver me, but to have a clear, proof againft me, to iraprifon me *for the reft of my life, and that this was what they wanted. C HAP. VII. SOON after the Official and the Dodor came to tell the Priorefs that I muft be clofely locked up. She reprefented to them that the chahiber T was in was fmall, having an opening to the light or air, only on one fide, through which the fun fhone all the day long ; and that, being the month of "July, it muft foon be my death. They paid no regard theretOi She afked why I muft be thus clofely locked up. They faid, " I had committed horrible things, in her *» " houfe, even within the laft month, and had fpan- " dalized the Nuns." She protefted the contrary, .and I affured them the whole community had received great edification from me, and could not but admire my patience and moderation. But it was all in vain : Y 2 And , 172 The LIFE of Part III. Alid the poor woman could not refrain from tears, at a forgery fo remote from the truth. They then fent for me, and told me, " I had " done bafe things in the laft month." I afked what things ? They would not tell mc. I faid then, " that *' I would fuffer as long and as much as it fhould " pleafe God ; that this affair was begun on forgeries " againft me, and fo it continued. That Gon'^was " witnefs of every thing." The Dodor told me, " Tb take God for a witnefs in fuch things iwis a " crime." I replied, " Nothing in the world- could " hinder mc from having recourfe to God." I then retired, and was fhut up more clofely than at firft: And becaufe there was no key, they fafte'ned the^ ?!bam- ber doOr with a piece of wood, or bar acrofs it. 1 had an interior joy at this new humiliation. Oh what pleafure, my fuprcrac Love, to be for thee in the * moft abjed condition ! The guardian of my children went to fee the Arch bifhop, and afked him for what caufe I, was madefo clofe a prifoner, fince he had lately told him lwas juftified. He anfwered, '" You, fir, who are a Judge, " know that ten indidracnts may fail of condem- " ning, and that one may be fo^und which may ab- " folutcly do it." " What new thing then, my " Lord, faid the Counfellor, has my coufin done ?" *' What, faid he, don't you know ? After having '' declared fhe was innocent, fhe has in this laft M month with tears, and as it were by force, writ " a retradation, wherein fhe. acknowledges thatfhehas 'i^ fallen into error, and hatched wicked fentiments; " that fhe has been guilty of all fhe has been accufed " of; that fhe curfes the day and hour whcreiiifhe "became acquainted with F. la Com?e," The Counfellor miftrufted: it was a forgery. He defired to fee it, with my examinations. The Archbifhop told hira, " It was not to be feen. ' Thc affair was the " King's." Chap. VIL LADYGUION. 173 " King's." The Counfellor, to be the better affijred, came hither to enquire whether I had written and figned any thing. The Priorefs affured him that neither the Official nor Diredor had come hither for four months paft,, except when they came to propofe the marriage of my daughter, when thc Counfellor was prefent. I had writ nothing all that time, ex cept, at the defire of thc Priorefs, a few lines to the- Archbifliop, wherein I reminded him " that his Of- " ficial had told me, before Easter, that I ilioUld *' not remain here above ten days ; that that time *' was now greatly multjl^liecj, and that. I therefore *' now defired ray liberty, as my teraporal concerns " needed it." Of this letter the Priorefs kept a copy. But it was no difficulty to that fcrivener, who had writ the firft falfe letter, to write raore of them. ' - ' , . It was then for thefe counterfeit letters, fhewed to F. LA Chaise, that I was now fo clofely fhut up. Now reports were current that I was conyided of old criraes, and had committed new ones. This obtained fuch credit, that even in this hpufe they began to en- ' terrain fome doubts about me; my friends again forfook and blamed me for the letter I had written to F. jiA Chaise. I faid in rayfelf, " None fhall " hereafter prevail on me to have recourfe ro the " creatures. I will place all my hope in Gop only." Do then with rae. Oh ray Love, what thov fhalt pleafe both for urae and for eternity. Even my chil dren's guardian, the Counfellor, changed now in his regard tow?.rds me. , F.' la Mot.iie had faid I _^uid hfiui up, three days before it was done. He faid alfo, " We hear " that where F. la Combe is imprifoned there is " a commandant who favours him : But "we fhall ^' caufe him to be faftened up clofei" F. la Comb^ had been transferred to the ifle of Oleron, where the commanders. 174 The LIFE OF Part IIL commanders, touched with his virtue, refpeded him as a fervant Of God. The chief of them, fiUed with a love for the truth, writ to Monfipur Chateauneuf, governor of the ifland, in his favpur, requefting him to grant a mitigation to the rigour of his imprifonment, The Governor fhewed this letter to the Archbi fhop, and he to F. la Mothe. And they con cluded to remove him from thence into a defart ifla'ndj which was dope. Before I was. arrefted, ^onfieur — fent for ij. certain woman, and told her fhe muft go to the Jefuits, and fvvear againft me feveral things which'; ^ he told her: -She faid, fhe did not, know me.". *' That makes no matter, faid he, it, muft be done j " and that his defign was to ruin me." Hereupon fhe went to a virtuous Ecclefiaftic who told her, " It " was a falfehood ; and a fin to do it." She then refufed to do it. He tampered with another to get her to do it. She alfo excufed herfelf. A Friar, againft whom there were great, fubjeds of complaint, to gain credit to himfelf, . writ againft rae : For they gained raoft who could write with greateft force againft mc. I 'Have a coufin in whom the Lord has begun a'. good work, and I hope he'v/ill perfed it in her. She,v: refiding at St. Cyr, fpoke in my favour to Madanpi' Maintenon, and fhe to the King, whom fhe found'' exceedingly prejudiced againft me : She could at that time do nothing for me. I was told. There] • 'was no hope. All my friends faid'. My imprifonment was likely to be perpetual. I fell dangeroufly ill, being fhut up in a place where the air was fo hot, ir- feemed like a ftove. They writ to the Official herci upon, defiring him ro order fome help, and to per mit fomebody to enter my chamber to ferve me. He returned no anfwer ; and, but for the Superior of the houfe, who thought he.could not in confcience leave Chap. VIL LADY G U I O N. 175 leave me to die without attempting fome relief (and therefore ordered thc Priorefs^ to look after, me) I fhould have died without fuccour. For when the Archbifliop was, fpoken to about ir, ".Very fick, " faid he, at being fhut up within f'our walls, after " what fhe has done!" He would grant nothing, though the Counfellor apphed to him for it. I had a ftrong fever, an inflamraation of the throat, a cough, and a continual difcharge from the headon the breaft like to ftifle mc. The Superior ordered a phyfician and furgeon to attend me. It was God. who infpired him to do it; for had I npt been bled I muft foon have died. Seldom I think has the like treat ment been' heard of. All Paris was let loofe againft me. My friends were afraid left 1 fliould die ; for by my- death my memory would have been covered with reproach, and my enemies would have tri umphed : But God' would not yet fuffer theni , to have that joy. After bringing me down he was pleafed to raife me up again. In the time of the antient law there were feveral , of the Lord's martyrs, who fuffercd for-afferting and trufting in thc one true God. In the primitive church of Christ thc martyrs fhed their blood, for main taining the truth of Jesus Christ crucified: But now "there are" martyrs of the holy Spirit, who fuf-.^, fer for their dependence on it, for maintaining, its. reign in fouls, ahd for being vidims of the diyine Will. - It is this fpirit v.'hich is to be poured out on all flefh, as faith the prophet Joel. The martyrs of Jesus Christ have been glorious martyrs, he having drank up the confufion of that martyrdom : But the martyrs of thc holy Spirit are martyrs of reproach and ignominy. 'The devil no more exercifes his power againft their faith or belief, but diredly at tacks the dominion of the holy Spirir, oppofi.ig its celeftial 176 The L I F E OF Part ll, celeftial motion ip fouls, and difchargfng his hatred on the bodies of thofe whofe minds he cannot hurt. Oh holy Spirit, a Spirit of love, let me ever be fubjeded to thy will, and, as a leaf is moved before the wind, fo let me by thy divine breath. As the impetuous wind breaks all that refifts it, fo break all that oppofes thy erapire, even the towering ce dars which ftand in fuch oppofition. It is faid of Jesus Christ that he yielded up the ghoft, or fent forth his Spirit. (Matt, xxvii. 50.; This was both the confuraniation of his pains, and tbe confuraraation of all ages, even of all things which through his Spirit fhall be done in the whole wbrld. Hence he faid, it is finiflied, or confummated. (John xix. 37) Since his death, St. Paul has told us that he (hall deliver up the kingdom to God his Father, 1 Cor, XV. 24. to the end that God by his fpirit may rei^n on earth. Jesus Christ taught to prav that the kingdom of God may come, and his will be done on earth as in heaven, which implies the fubjcdion of the whole will in the creature to that of the creator, even without any reludance, hefitation or delay. Then will his reign be confummated, and his enemies become his footftool. Oh thus may all be reduced into one, though it be through rauch dcftrudion of what oppofes this kingdora, according to Christ's words, vii. I came not to fend peace but a fword. Mat. x. 34. lam come to Jendfire on earth : And what will I, if it be already kind led? Luke xii. 49. CHAP. Chap. Vill. ,LADY GUION. 177 CHAP. VIII. THEY ftill ftrove hard, to draw out ofmc forac re tradions, being not well enough fatisfied with thofe which the fcrivener had inferted in the counter feit letter. They wanted them from myfelf,' in order that they might ferve for a proof of my guilt to pof- terity, a proof that they were in the right to imprifon me, and to convince the world alfo, that it was with juftice that they had caufed Father la Combe to be imprifoned. They raade ufe both of alluring promifes and violent threats, to induce meto write that he was a deceiver. I anfwered that, however rigorous ray ira- prifonment was, I was ready to die and even to mount the fcaffold, fooner than to write any falfehood ; that I was content to fuffer whatever it Ihould pleafe God to order or permit ,- that they ought to fhew my exami nations, fince I had therein told the truth, as I had folemnly promifed to do. As they faw they could draw, nothing elfe frora rae, they forged an execrable letter, wherein they made me accufemyfelf of all forts of crimes, "even fuch as God has done me the favour to keep me ignorant of. They alfo therein made rae own that Father la Combe had deceived me, and that I detefted the hour in which I firft knew hira. Father la Mothe,- feeing that people began to look upon hira as the author of the perfecu tion and imprifonment of Father la Combe, in order to difculpate himfelf in the eye of the. public, writ to him that 1 had accufed him, that he had defired the Archbifhop to fhew, him his examinations, that he had defigned to purfue the affair, and to demand fatisfac tion for having imprifoned him. "^ But, fays he, the " Archbifhop told me it was the King's affair, and " none of mv bufinefs." He publiftied abroad that Vol. II. ' Z Ihad 178 The LIFE of Part III. I had like tb have ruined their houfe, wanting to bring them all to be C^uietifts. He bethought himfelf of another ftratageratp prevent tbe King frora ever know^ ing that he was thc author of oui: perfecutions. ' ' The Archbifliop, whpfe diredor he is, confulted him, in a fliam, way, whether he could in confcience fet me at liberty, bec^yfe he was afraid left Mad. Main- tenon wpiuld fpe^k for me. He anfwered in fuch a manner as to make me appear guilty, and yet himfelf to be cpncerncd on my behalf. " I think, my Lord, " replied hc^ writing in. a concerted letter, that you may " fet miy fifter ?t hberty, notwhhftanding all that is *' paft i and I offer to engage to you that no incon- " venience fliall arife from it," This letter was fliew ed to the King, tp let him fee the probity of Father la Mothe, and to take away all fufpicion of his inclina tion to perfecute me: And yet, in fpite of the cojiful- tation, they did not fail t-o fpeak ouJt. openly, that they did npt think in their confciences that they could fet me at liberty. They fet me out, to the King, fo much the more crirainal, as Father la Mothe was the more zealous in my behalf. A Bifhop, fpeaking about me one day, to one of my friends who endeavoured to defend, rae, ftid, " Hpw would you have us think her " jnnpcent, when I know that her own bjother. Father *' LA Mothe, has been obliged out of zeal for the " good of thej church, a.nd through a fpirit of piety^ " tp carry fhp.cking raeraorials againft his fifter, and " her Father Confeffor, to the Archbifhop's palace ?" Though Father la CoMiBE be? under clofe con- fineraent, we do not fi^il to communicate in God. Many fp.iritu.ql perfons, tp whom the Lord has united rae by the tie of maternity, experience the fame coni- munication, though in; my abfence, abd find, in this union the remedy or relief of their pains. Oh. Goi), whp haft chofen in this poor creature toered the throne of thy goodnejs qnd Jeverity, thou knoweft, that I pafs over Chap. VIIL LADY GUI ON. 179 over many things, either for ^)vant of remembering, or of knowing how fo exprefs them, I have faid what I could, and that with the utraoft fincerity and entire truth. Though I haVe been obliged tb defcribe the procedure of thofe who perfe'cUte liie, I have nbt done it put of refentment, fince I love thera at my heart, and pray for them, leaving to G6d thc care of de fending me, and delivering me out of their hands, without making any movement of my own for it. I have apprehended and belic^^ed that Got) would have me write every thing fincet'cly, that his name may be glorified ; that the things dbne irt feeret againft his fer vants fhoUl'd one d^y be publiflied ort the hotife tops ; for the more they ftrive to (tonceal them froni the eyes of men, the more will God in his own time make then! all manifeft. At prefent I experience tWo ftates, that of Christ erucifted and of fiis infant ftate, the one of daily croffes,- very -violent, vlithtint numbei' df intermiffion ; the other fo child-like, fimple alrtd candid^ that nic- thinks if my fpul were to be irripreffed any way, there could come nothing" out of it but cahddf, innbcehcc, fubmiffiOn and parience. Oh my God, methinks, thou haft made of me a prodigy, a hfdhuttient of thy good nefs and wonderful works ! There is wtbught in rae fomething ofthe original, which is CorilmuniCated to me after a manner inexplicable, which nbthing but expe rience can comprehend ; and rare indeed is that expe- ribhce. Tis then tO thee, O Ut Love, that I render what I have writ for thee. ; Don£ this 22dbf Auguft 16^8, aged forty years, irt my prifon, which I love arid Cherifti, as I find it fahdifted by MY LoVe. I forgot to tell that I had a Jenje of the ftate of the fouls which cartietbme, andof that of the perfons which were gi-ycfl the, how f^r diftant foever they Z 2 were iSo The LLFE OF Part IIL were from me. 'Qy JenJe I tnean an interior impreffion of what" they were, efpecially fuch ^, as paffed for fpi ritual. I knew prefently whether they were upright or artful, their degree, and their felf-love, for which 1 felt a. rejedion. I knew when they were ftout in them felves, and fupported by the virtue they imagined they had, by which they meafured others, and condemned in their minds thofe'who were not 'like themfelves, though more perfed. Thefe perfons who. think them felves righteous, and are thought fo by others, are much more unacceptable to God, than fome'finners from weaknefs, who are .looked on with contempt; whora neverthelefs :GqD, favours with great mercies ; Which will not be fully feen but at' the day of judg ment. He beholds ajar off thofe fouls which are fo exalted and full bf themfelves, though they, fancy themfelves hurable, becaufe they appear in fome afts of humility, which, for the moft part incrcafe the high opinion thpy have'.pf themfelves. Jf they were tp fuffer fome real humiliation, then would appear their want of folidity. Oh if people knew hpWmuch God loves the true littlenefs of fpirit in the, creat,urc, they ¦would behold it with .amazement," ' Wlien they fpeak to me of fome perfons of, piety, my inward fenfe re- jeds thofe who are not in the. low ftate,! have mention ed ; and; admits thofe who, are fubjed tp God in that ftate. There is fomething in me which refufes the evil, however glbffy . or co.vered ; , and , greatly loves the true and folid good. I find it. is the fame even in the pradice of virtues ;,' or what paft fot fuch." This, fpirit difcerns the real -virtue from .that which only w^ars, itslikenefs. Of fuch as have left this life and are how accounted faints, it efteeras thofe raoft. who have bceii moft annihilated, and whom God has mbflj, fandified by his own operation ; ii: does not join iri thc world's cry, in attributing to others that which they wanted. It was thought I was about coraing out of prifon^ and every thing feemed to tend toward it." But th$, '"/'¦' ' Lord Chap. VIIL L A D Y . G U I ON. i8i Lord gave me a fenfe that, far from being willing' to ' deliver me, their confultations were only laying new fnares to ruin mc more effedually, to make Father \,A MpTHE known to the King, and efteemed by him. ,The 22d of Auguft I waked under an impreffion of .Jesus Christ in an agony, feeing the counfel of the Jews againft hira. I knew that none but God could deliver me oijt of prifon, and I was fatisfied that he would dp it one. day by his own right hand, though ,i(gnorant ofthe rp^mner, ^nd leaviog it wholly tp himfelf , ,Mv fpul has Iqqg been in an entire independence on every thing which is not God. It wants not any crea ture.; and if it were alone in the- world, in its prefent ftate, it would be infinitely content, as it fticks, to no thing under heaven. Nothing elfe: hut God occupies ¦ andjfills it. This mortification of every defire, this ina- ;^ility of cleaving to',any Creature (I mean not of things pecefl^ry for the body) this perfed fatisfadion exerapt- .ed , frorti eyery felfifh wifh, becaufe it wants nothing, is the fureft proof of the entire poffeffioni of GoDy who alone, as the fovereign good, can fatisfy the whole foul, ... " One day thinking why I could not invoke any of the faints, though united to them in God, it was .put into my mind, that domefticks had need of credit and jntercefibrs, while the IpOufe "readily obtains every thing; without afking any thing. He of his infinite '^ goodnefs prevents her. Oh how lii-tle known is r the holy Author of all good,! They examine my adions. They cry out that I dp not fay over my chaplet,;or beads, that I have np devption for the holy Virgin. Oh di; vine Mary," thou knoweft how ray heart is fingly de voted to God, and the union which he- has forraed be- tw;ixt us in himfelf I can do nothing but what he di- red:s, depending wholly on his v^ill. The i82 The LIFE of Part IIL The Officiali the Dodor, the Guardian of my chil dren, and Father la Mothe came tbgether to fpeak to me about the marriage of my daughter. Father LA Mothe, who heard all that paffed, faid not a'word, except that he whifpered to me (thinking thereby to fcreen himfelf from the difgrace of that mahce where with he perfecuted me j " that I was detained in this " convent, only on account of the marriage of my " daughter." I made him littie anfWer, yet treated him in the moft- courteous and cordial manner that was poffible; our Lord granting me the favou^ of eafily ading this way, through his love. They told Father, LA Mothe they were glad to fee that I received him fo well. He gave out that, while I fliewed him exte rior civihties, I had ufed him ill, and treated him with malignity. When I heard it, I could not btit wondei* that any raan could invent fuch grOfs untruths. God, who never fbrfakes thofe that truft in him, has done what he made rae know be would do, by the hand of Mad. MAiNTENOt*. It fell out in the m^ifi^ ner I ara g«ing to relate. It fhews^ the wonderful condud of God, and the care he takes of thofe who are wholly his, even when he appears the moft to de- fert them. My uncle's affairs having mifcarried, he had a daughter, a Canonefe of fenfe and merit. She had' a little fifter who was very pretty : Ahd as Mad: MaiM- TENON had newly eftablifhed a houfe for yotittg ladies,^ whofe fathers bad been ruined in the Kirtg's- fervice, this Canonefs went to . prefent her little fifter tb Mad. Maintenok, who liked her much, as fKe did alio the good fenfe and condud of the Canonefs. She( defired her to ftay at leaft for fome rime to give this hotjfe its beginning. My coufin was pleafed to fpeak in my favotir to Mad. Maintenon, but found her fop>re» judiced againft me by tbe current calumnies, that fhe had no hope of doing any thing for me there. She let Chap. VIIL LADY Q U I O N. i8^ I , J let me know it. I was quite content with the will of God, and was under a full perfuafion in rayfelf, that God would raake ufe of Mad. Maintenon for ray enlargement. _ Mad. Miramion, who alfo looked on me as very criminal, from the fame caufe, providentially came to the convent which I was in, having a great efteem' fbr the Priorefs, She afked her about mc. Both the Priorefs and thc Nuns gave ber fuch a eharader of me, and of my converfation and condud, as aftonifh- ¦ ed her. After her return fhe fpoke of me to Mad. Maintenon with a good effed. Btrx what was yet more amazing, the Abbefs, with whom I had placed that good young woman, who had ccrfl me fo many croffes, as well at Gex as becaufe Father la Mothe wanted the Dooney which I had af- figned for her portion, which in part has caufed the pcrfecurion I have fuffered, came to Paris about bufi nefs. Having occafion to treat with me about that portion, and being a relation of Mad. Maintenon, fhe cpmplained to her, that the Archbifhop 'would not allow her to fpeak to me. Hereupon Mad. Maintei- NON fpoke for me to the King, who ordered the Arch bifhop to fet me at liberty : Which both furprifed and vexed him. exceedingly. I admired the fingular fteps ofthe adorabk condud of divine Providence herein, fince the fame money, which had proved* a fource of croffes to rae, was now made the means of my deli verance.- This Abbefs alfo gave Father la Mothe a fear, kft his underhand dealing againft me fhould be difcpvered, in a letter which flie writ to him, wherein fhe expreffedherhigh efteem of my virtue and of the piotis life I had led. CHAP. 184 The L I F E of Part ill. C H A P. IX. MY enemies informed the King, that I could not come out of prifon without the proper- forma lities. This was an ad which they wanted me tp fign, to fhew the'y had not been in the wrpng, and to fcreen thera from all the refcarches which afterward might be made into their condud in my affair. The Official ' came about the beginning of Odober, tdhng me,," I " rauft fign an ad he had drawn up :" Finding, on thc perufal bf it, fundry articles which I could by no means be free to fign, I let him kqow it. Lie difputed thetn with me one after another, now and then breaking out into violent paffions, faying, " I fliould fign them; or " pay dearly for it." He and the Dodor faid, " If I "figned what they demanded, .they would prefently "'open to' me the door." [She made all the concejfiens Jhe could confiftent -wi'th reajon and truth ; but .they ftrove hard Jor more ; Jor themfelves, and the Archhijhqpi,- who. had the matter much at heart. '\ I have underftood fince, that one ;of my perfecutors had obtained a power to fend me two hundred leagues off, to a prifon where I ftiould have been likely never more to be heard of ; it pleafed God to put forth his hand to. fave me, when things were become defperate. When my children's guardian went to the Secretary. fpr ray lettre de cachet, or letter fealed and addreffed- to rae, (after the King had given his order to fet me at liberty) the Secretary afked if it was for that lady who was to be transferred. Oh how it pleafes God to overturn thc defigns of raen ! Thc Abbefs, with the faid guardian, then carae and took rae out of prifon. They took rae firft to thc Archbiffiop, out of form, to thank him. I ought indeed to do it for What he has made me fuffer, as by it God has been glorified. Mad. ^ MiRAMION, Chap. IX. LADY' GUI ON. 185 MiRAMION, Mad. Maintenon and others, were very glad to fee mc fet at liberty. , The Archbifhop defired rae to Jay nothing oJ what had paffed. [ Some days .after ray releafe having heard of the Abbe dc F. * ray mind was taken up with him with much force and fweetnefs. It feemed to mc that the Lord would unite hira to me in a very intimate man ner, beyond any other, and that of him there would be formed ,a fpiritual filiation {or Jonfhip) to mc. I had an opportunity of feeing him the next day. I in wardly felt that this firft interview did not farisfy him. I experienced fomething which made mc want to pour out myheart into his ; but I did not find yet the due correfpondence for it, which made mc fuffer much. Next morning I faw him again. We remained in filence together for fome time, till the cloud was dif fipated ; but he was not yet as I defired> him to be. Eight whole days I fuffered on his account, after which I found myfelf united to him without any obftacle : And ever fince, this union has increafed after a raanner pure and ineffable. My foul feeraed to be joined to his in the bond of divine love, as was that of Jona than to David. The Lord has given me a view of the greizt defigns he has upon this perfon, and how dear he is to him. •ABBE DE FENELON. See page »i. Vol. II. A a CHAP. i86 The L I F E OF Part IIL CHAP. X. I Have thought of writing no raore of what regards my interior ftate, not having words to exprefs it, being fo pcrfedly feparated from all that can fall under fentiment, expreffion, or human conception. I shall only fay that, after being raifed up again, I found in myfelf, fome years, before ray being put into what is called the Apoftolic ftatp, or raiffion for tl^e. help of others, all felfiffincfs confumed in the purga tory I had paffed through. I found myfelf in a feli city like that of the \Bleffed. Nothing here below touched , me. At prefent I fee not any thing on earth which can give me pain in. regard tp myfelf. The happinefs of fuch a foul can never be com prehended without experience! , Thofe, who die in being employed in thus helping the.ir neighbour, di,e in the lupreme felicity, though loaden with extericj|| croffes, - . ^^ When it pleafed God to honour me: with his miffion,. he fliewed me that the true father in Jesus Christ, the Apoftolic Paftor, ought -like him to fuffer fpr raen, to bear their infirmities, to pay their debts, to be clothed wich their v/eakneffes. He inclines the heart to what lie demands, imprinting on it words like thefe,' " I was happy, I poffeffed glory, I was God : But I quitted it all, and fubjeded rayfelf to pain, contempt, igno miny and punifhment. I becarae a raan to fave men. If thou art willing to finiffi what is behind of my fuffering, and that I form in thee an extcnfion ^f my quality of Redeemer, thou muft confent to lofe the happinefs thou enjoyeft, to be fubjed to weakneffes and miferies, to bear thc infirmities of " thofe Chap.X. LADY GUION. 187 " thofe with whom I fliall entruft thee, to pay their " debts, and in ffiort to be expofed not only to their ¦ " interior pangs, from which (as ¦ to thyfelf ) thou haft " been delivered, but to all the moft violent perfecu- " tions. If I had continued in my private life, I had " never fuffered any perfecution. None are .perfe- " cuted but flich as are eraployed in the help of " fouls." He fhewed rae that he called me not, as fome had thought, to gain exterior profclytes to the , church, but fingly to the propagarion of his own good fpirit. He does not fo much defign me for the firft converfi- on of finners, as to make thofe who are touched with right defire to enter into perfed cqnverfion. Since God has been pleafed to beftow on mc part of the Apoftolic ftate, what have I not fuffered? And yet, ray love for thofe fouls, inftead of defiring to be freed frora it, has increafed in proportion to ray incrcafe of fuffering' for thera, even till their entire purification. Then, the union, which ¦ has often been covered with clouds, becomes like a clear air, every, where pene trated with the light of the fun. As to the fouls which are the raoft confuramate in the love of God, living araong men, their exterior is covered with apparent weakneffes, which (like a poor fkin) hide infinite trea- fures frora the view of others, and tend to fave thera frora being loft. After entering into the new life men find them felves fo different from the reft of mankind, and think fo differently frora what they have been ufed to do, that the faults and errors of their neighbours become inflipportablc to them. The foul is ready to cry out. Now Lord, letteft thou ihy fervant depart in peace accord- . ing to thy word, for mine eyes have feen thy falvation. Luke ii. 29. But in regard to fuch as have the pain ful tafl< of conduding others, if the fouls conduded could penetrate, acroS their feeble outfidc appearance, Aa 2 thc i88 The L I F E of Part IIL the depth of their grace, they would look on them with too high a refped, and would not die to the fup port which fuch a condud would give them. If the Jews could have penetrated acrofs the exteriorj of Jesus Christ, coraraon with other men, they never had perfecuted hira, but would have been- in a con tinual admiration. Thefe perfons then are a paradox both in their own eyes, and in the eyes of thofe who behold thera : For they fee no more than a plain and homely appearance in them, though there often comes a divine virtue out of them- Celeftial wifdom flows frora their heart a!nd mouth, like, from trees pregnant therewith, a fpring of divine fap, which communicates life to an infinite nuraber of branches, though one fees on them only a coarfe and raoffy rind. Hence men whq prefurac to judge of thefe fouls are very liable to err in judgraent, and, as fays the Apoftle Jude, like filthy dreamers, to defpife dominion and fpeak evil of dignities, ef things which they know, not, (Judb v. 3, |o.) the holy myfteries of GOd, revealed by him only to the fouls which he has prepared to receive them. Such fouls can only fpeak and write through the ac-- tual light of thc prefent moment, which lafts no lon ger than it is neceffary to fpeak, or write; without being able to fee or think afterward on what they faw before, unlefs the adual light be rcftorcd to them. It it is like a perfon to whpra one opens a cabinet full of treafures, who fees thera fo long as it is open, but fees nothing of thera when it is fhut up again. Only the fpoufe opens and none can fhut ; and when he fhuts none caii open. Such a foul cares neither for honour nor wealth nor life. If it were notfo, it could not fervC other fouls in the whole extent of the defigns of God. If God retained thefe hidden fouls in the fecret of his prefence, they would be fcrecned frora the perfecu tions of men ; But how willingly would they fuffer fire Chap.X. LADYGUION. 189 fire and racks for a fingle foul ! No wonder if the Devil ftir up all quarters of his dominion againft Apof tolic fouls ; he knows that fuch a foul, were it hearken ed to, would deftroy his empire. All exterior devo tions hurt hira but little; for he makes reprifals on the felf-love of fuch devotions, for what they make him lofe by thc regularity of their obfervances : But there is not any gain for him to make on a foul devoted to the truth of God, and to his pure love ; who lets ' felf be deftroyed by the fovereign power of God. The Devil cannot approach thefe fouls but at a diftance. The rage with which he is fired againft them has no bounds. To be devoted to God, one muft have no choice or preference of efteem for one adion above another. People form to themfelves idea.s, and imagine that a foul is given to Gob in fome certain manner : And when they fee any thing contrary to thofe ideas, they conclude Gob is not there ; and yet it is often where he is moft. He fets no value on any virtue of our forraing, A ftate which depends on any good, which is capable of being conceived or dif- tinguiffied, is a virtuous ftate, but not a divine ftate. The faints of the Lord are fandified, not like other faints, by the pradice of forac virtues; but by the Lord hirafelf, and by an infinite fupplcnefs to every intimation of his will, even in thc fmalleft things, which is the real poffeffion of every virtue. Thefe are faints after his raanner, and not after that of men. Let there not be any virtue or holinefs for me, but what flows from this fpring, Thus may I, and the children whom God has given rae, go on frora faith to faith ! Though the foul which is loft in God have, an infinite fupplenefs of obedience to his will, yet it is raore particularly attraded toward other fouls in which it finds an harmonious correfpondence, and on thc other hand appears referved, and to have pain to fpeak before ' ' others, being fenfible of their repugnant difpofitions. One muft judge of fouls, even in the child's ftate,more 190 TheLIFEof Part IH. more by what God has done for them than by What one fees; for otherwife ¦ one would judge of theni more from one's own ftate than from the ftate which they are in. What feems weak' in God farfurpaffes the great eft force in men.. It is what caufes thc joint alliance of thofe feeming contraries, divine ftrength^ with the weaknefs of a child, 1688. • GHAP. XL AT ray coming out of St. Mary's I entered into the coraraunity of Mad. Maintenon. My ene mies, not yet tired of plotting againft me, told mc, it was more proper for me to enter into a private houfe. This was to fet on foot new forgeries, as before. When they faw that, with all their endeavours for it, they could not prevail, they writ to Mad. Mirai- mion, affuring her that they faw me go into bad houfes in the fuburb S. M?rf(?^K ; and thatl held affemblics. Father la Mothe was the author of thefe letters. Mad. MiRAMION, who knew that I had all this time kept my bed in the fever, with an impofthume in the eye which was dreffed every day, herfelf generally being prefent at the dreffmg, was very much provoked at fuch a procedure. Father, la Mothe came to fee heri to confirm what he had wrote, and to add thereto Other calumnies, of things which he faid I had done within eight days laft paft ; flic fell upon hira ffiarply for the blacknefs of his accufations, affuring him that foe believed all that had been told her, of the flagrant' raalignities with which he had all along purfued me; having fuch a manifeft reafon fo to do, as ffie was a witnefs that for three months paft I had kept my bed-., , - Seeing Chap. XL LADY GUION 19 c Seeing himfelf fp ill, received here, he tried to fet other lengincs.to work. ,,He. complained every where that I had caufed him to be ill,treated by Mad. Mira- MiON, though I did not know any thing of What had paffed, till fome time after" it, when, upon ray reco very, fhe told rae it, and ffiewed rae his letters. During ray late illnefs, with the great pains of my eye, God gave me great patience. In all my maladies I have been endued with wonderful patience,. I only aecufe rayfelf of having let it too much appear, as it ferved to feed my raind with the notice and admiration of thofe about me ; as there -are hidden corners, in things which appear virtues, that harbour felfifli re gards, which cannot efcape the penetrating eye , of pure Love. " My daughter was married at the houfe of Mad. MiRAMION;^ I then thought myfelf obliged, on ac count of her extreme youth, to live with her; where I continued two years aruti a half. While I was there my enemies were ever forging one thing or other againft me. When I was with my daughter in the tpuntry, they charged rae with inftilling ray notions into thcicountry people : If I was in tpwn, they charg ed rae with vifiting people whom I knew nothing of. All thefe things concurring with' ray own inclination to a retired life, deterrained me to write to the Pri orefs of thc Benedidines at Montargis, to inform her that I had' a mind to fpend the reft of ray days with her, unknown to every body but her fingle felf, and to fee nobody but her alone. We had agreed on every article, and I fent thither ray furniture. She. fpoke of it ..to the Archbifhip, and he did not keep: the fecret. ¦ ' Both ¦*--'¦¦ * To Monfieur Louis Nicolas Fouc>uet, Count de Vaux &c. fon ofthe famous Monfieur Fouquet fuperintendant of the King's finances. Editors Note. 192 The LIFE of Part IIL Both my friends and my enemies (if one may call by that name thofe tb whom one docs not wifh any harm^ oppofed it ; the fprraer not willing to lofe me, and the latter wanting a better opportunity of undo ing me, thinking allb that my leading fuch a life . would give the lie to all the ftrange ftories which they had invented and fpread of me. They then befought the Archbifhop to prevent ray reception there, which accordingly he did. I then apprehended that I was going to be expofed to violent hurricanes. I chear fully fubmitted to make an entire facrifite of myfelf to God, accounting rayfelf happy in paying with fUch light pains what I am indebted to his juftice, and honoured in being yet more conformable to the image of his fon. The family into which my daughter was married being of the number of Abbe Fenelon's friends, I had thc opportunity of often feeing him at our houfe. We had forac converfations on the fubjed of a fpiritual life, in which he raade feveral objedions to my experiences therein. I anfwered them with my ufual fimplicity, which gained upon him as I founds As th^ affairs of Molinos at that time made a great noife, fthe plaincft things were diftrufted, and the , terras 'ufed by myftic writers exploded; But I fo clearly expounded everything to him, and fo fully folved all his objedions, that nobody became better convinced of my fentiments than he ; which has fince laid the foundation of that perfecution he has fuffered, as his anfwers to the Bifhop of Meaux evidently fhew to all that have read them without prejudice. I NOW took a little! private houfe, to follow the inchnation I had for retirement ; where I fomcrimes had the pleafure of feeing my family and a few parti cular friends. I often went to St. Cyr. Certain young women of that houfe having infbrmed Mad. Main tenon, that they found in my converfation fomething which ? Chap. XL LADY GUION. 1^3 which attraded them to God, fhe encouraged me td continue my inftrudions to thera ; and by the fine change in fome of them, with whom before flic had not been well pleafed, fhe found fhe had no I'eafon to repent it. She then treated rae with much refpedt ; and for three or four years after, while this lafted, I recciveH frora her every mark of eftecra and confi dence. But that very thing afterward drew on rae the moft fevcre perfecution. The free entrance I had into the houfe, and the confidence which fonie young ladies of the court, diftinguifhed for their rank and piety, placed irt me, gave no fmall uneafinefs to the people who had perfecuted me. The Diredors took Umbrage at it, and under pretext of the troubles 1 had had fome years before, and of Quietifm which they faid was raaking a great progrefs, they ' enga,ged the Bifliop of Chartt,es, Superior of St. Cyr, to repre^ fent to Mad. Maintenon that, by my particular con.- dud, I troubled the order of thc houfe ; and that th^ young women in it were fo attached to rac; and to what I faid to them, that they no longer hearkened to their fuperiors. She caufed me to be refpcdfully told of it. I then went no more to St, Cyr. I anfwered the young ladies, who writ to mc, no more but by letters unfealed, which paffed through the hands of Mad. Maintenon* [HfiRfi flic gives arelatiort of brie Mortfieui' NfCO.' Las, who had often exclaimed againft her, withoufi krtowing her, with whom fhe had a conference ort her little book, Ov fhort method of prayer, whom flie fully fatisfied ; he reading it over "from the beginning to the end, and fhe removing all the mifapprehenflons and feruplcs \ after hirii Moflfieur BoitEAt/ (Dean of the Archbifhoprick of Sens^ and bfother of the faraous French poet of that narae) who told her, that, if the explanations which fhe had given him, of certajH paffages,' had been inferted irt that book, it would flot have been fo much decried as a dangerous book* Vol. il B b b^l 194 The IvLFE of Part IIL but inftead of it might be good and ufeful ; to which fhe anfwered.] " I NEVER had an intention of publifhing that book. " It was only written for the private infffudionof one " of my friends, who had defired it of rae, in coh- " fequence of forac converfations on the fubjed. " Therefore I could neither forefee that they would " caufe it to be printed, nor put fuch conflrudions " upbn it as he had laid open to rae ; bui: that I " |liould be ever ready to give the explanation^ ne- " ceffary to remove all exceptions, which might be " made to any part of it." Some days after I fent him an explication, purfuant to a promife I had raade hira. He appeared well. pleafed with it, and preffed me to get the little book re-printed with this preface to it : * But I told him I intended no more to print that little book, nor any thing about it ; having already given and received fo. rauch trouble frora it, with fora.e other reafons which, made him approve my refolution ; and we parteil, mutually fatisfied with each » other in this conver-, fation. Soon after I fell fick. Thc phyficians, after trying in vain the ufual methods of cure, ordered rae to re pair to the waters of Bourbon. My lackey had been got to give mc forae poifon. After taking it, 1 ftiffer-. ed fuch exquifite pains that, without fpeedy fuccour, I fliould have died in a few hours. The; laGke;y ihi- ra^diateJy ran away, and I have never feen. hira fince. When 1 was at Bourbon, the Water which I threw, up burned like fpirits of wine. I had no thought of be ing poifoned, till the ¦^yficians. of Bo'urbm, on throw ing * This preface is among the fpiritna^ worksi of Lady Guio*r, printed in tlie year 1 7 1 2. It is entitled Jfiori apology for. thejhurt method. Editor's Note. Chap. XL LADYGUION. 195 ing the faid water into the fife, affured me of it. ' The waters had but little effed. I fii ffcred for above feven years after it. Since that time three or four attempts have been made to poifon me : But God has pre ferved nie from it, through his raercy, and the pre fentiments which he gaye mc of it. The aforefaid Monf Nicolas, having' little. elfe to do, and willing to oblige a party, writ againft my little book, which wc had read over together, and with 'which he had appeared fp well fatisfied. The quota tions in it were not right. A friend of his, with whom I had no acquaintance, a man of reputation and of merit, ftruck with its want of folidity, writ a refutation of it. He did not print this refutation ; but it ftill •fubfifts, being in the hands of one of his friends. I let it all fall, without thinking of juftifying myfelf CHAP. XIL THE Diredors, joincd^by many others, ftirred up fuch a general ferment, 'fuch a fpirit of violence and bitternefs all around againft me, as made rae wifh to live retired, which accordingly I put in execution, living in fuch a fohtude as not to let even any of iny own family know where I was, but Monf Fouquet my fon-in-law's uncle. I had need of a perfon bf well known probity, bbth tb receive for me* the little annuity Ihad referved for myfelf, and to be a witnefs of my life and condud. But my retreat didnotpro- dufce the effed intended by it. They riow raifed a hew forgery, that I was fpreading the poifon of Qiii- etifin in more diftant parts. They fet to work a number of 'pretended devotees, to go from Confeffor B b 2 to i9;6 T h p L I F E ao f Part IIL to Confeffor, to aecufe ,,t[ierafelves of crimes, which they faid they had been drawn into from imbibing my principfes^ GpO kept rae at that time in fuch a difpofition of facrifice, that I was quite refigned to fuffer every thing, and to receive frora his han.(^ all that raight befall me, finqefor me to pffer any way tO vind,icatc inyfelf would be only be$.ting the air. .When the Lord is willing to make any pne fuffer,, he permits even' the mpft virtuous people to be readily blinded toward them i and I may confefs that the perfecution of , the wicked is but Jittlc, when compared with that of the fervants of God, deceived and animate4- with a zeil ; which theiy thnjk rightf Many of. thefe were now, by the artifices made ufe of, greatly impbfedon in regard >. to me. I was reprefented to, them in an odious light, . as a ftrange creature. Since then 1 raufi, oh my Lord,- be conformable tp thee, to pleafe thee ; I fet more va. luc on my humiliation, and on feeing myfelf condemn ed of every bodyj than if I faw myfelf on the fummit of hpnpur in thc Vvorld. How often have I faid, ; even in the bitlternefs of my heart, thatl fhould be mor^Vgi afraid of one reproach, of my confcience, than of the.i outcry and condemnation of all raen I A Woraan, who had artfully gained great credit, perfifted continually in faying, " that I ought to be^ " fliut up in clofe confineraent, .for I ruined every - " body that carae near me." .Thou knoweft, oh Lord, that thofe, whom Iam faid to have ruined, arc full of true love for thee. At this time it rfe^medias if everyone with eraulatipn invented new fables againft me. it was only who could make the raoft libels. He who invented thera the befl was raoft ehcourag-l ed^ They believed, things incredible, which were,- againft rae; and refufed to hearken, or give any .credit, to perfons of the greateft probity, who knew me from my yopthj when they fpoke in my fayourj even fuch Chap. XIL LADY GUION. 197 as they would have readily believed on any other oc cafion. • To caft a fufpicion on what they called my dodrine, they fhought they rriuft decry ray morals. . They omit ted nothing to accomplifh this. Having perfuaded the Bifliop of Chartres to believe it, by endlefs ftories of the pretended danger of thc church, he then affured Mad. Maintenon, and thofe of the court whom he knew to be my friends, that it was neceffary for them to abarfdort me ; becaufe I was both wicked myfelf, and capable of infpiring thcni with wicked fentiments. ' As to Mad. Maintenon, the part fhe had taken in my releafe frora St. i^fory's, mf conver fations, my letters, the teftimony of rae, given by her friends, in whora fhe had the greateft confidence, made her fufpend her judgment for fome time : But at laft fhe yielded to the reiterated inftances of thc Bifl-ipp of Chartres, and fome others ¦ whom he emplo)c:d in the diredion at St. Cy'*- ' With all his induftry he could, not in like raanner fucceed with fome illuftrious per fons, who, having! been witnefs of my condud for feveral years paft, knew me by themfelves, and knew alfo all the different fprings which had i been made to play, in order to d.rOwn or deftroy me effedually. I owe them that juftice to make, it known, that at this tirae they got the authority of the King to be em plpyed to proted me frora fo many affaults of injuftice: They caufed a meraorial to Ije drawn up, fufficient to difpofe him in ray favour, giving hira art account of my condud , both paft and prefent. Mad. Main tenon was to fupport it with her teftimony. She had the goodnefs to comraunicate it to me. I WAS uneafy at it, npt thiri^ing that God would have me juftified by that canal. I t^herefore demand - edjof them, that they would leave rae to all the ri gours of his juftice, whatever they might be. They paid the xjue deference to my requeft. The raemorial then. 198 The L I F E OF Part IR then, which had been already given in, was withdrawn'; they took the courfe ^of filence which they have fihci continued, being unable to do any thing more in my favour, by reafon of the violent prejudice and general rage againft me. ?' CHA P. xm. SOME of my friends judged it proper for rae to go .fee the Biihop of Meaux. He had read my Si&w/ Method and Canticles eight or ten years ago, and had expreffed his approbation of them. I therefore went. But, oh ray Lord, how is ¦ every thing, done out of human "conlideration and regard, turned into fliame, confufion and pain! And how fubjed to thc groffeft miftakes is what we fee not in thy light, not duely waiting for thy difcovery therec>f !, One of niy worthy friends, the Duke of Chevreuje, ^brought thc Bifliop to my houfe. Our Converfajtic^ fell tipon THE Short Method^ That Prelate faid, he had formerly read li, and the Canticles, Wi&/Vi>, he faid, be liked well. What I fay here is only to give a faithful relation of what paffed, as 1 have been required todo. Thc Duke afterward gave hira the Torrents, on which he made fome reraarks, not of thlttjgs to be blaraed, but needing explanation. The Dukeof G^^?'- reufe had the goodttefs to be always prefent at our. Con ferences, He prefented him, with my confent, with the hiftory of my life, which pleafed him fo much, that he writ to the Duke, " That he found therein fUch an unc- " tion as he had rarely done in other books, and that " he had fpent three days , in reading it, with an im* « preffiffli Chap. XIIL LADY GUION. 159 *' preffion of the prdfcnce of God on his mind all " that rime." I FORGOT to tell that the Bifliop defired rae to keep it a fecret, that he came to fee rae. As I have always in violably kept the fecrets of my greateft enemies, I took care not to fail therein to him. The reafon he gave for it was, that he did not ftand well with the Archbifliop of Paris : And yet he went hirafclf to tell hira what he had defired me to keep filent. My filence and his dif courfes have beeh the fource of all the perfecurions which I have fuffered. I PROPOSED to the Bifhop to examine my writings. He accepted the propofal. I then put thera intb his hands, not only thofe which have been printed, but all ray commentaries on the holy fcripturcs. I had fent them before to the official by a maid : , But fhe^ fearing they would be loft, diftributed, thjem among a number of fcriveners, who took a copy of them, which was now given to the Bifliop of Meaux. To perufe them, all was a laborious tafk for him. He demanded four or five months, to have leifure to read and examine them all, which he did with much exadncfs, at his country feat, whither he had retired, to be the lefs in terrupted. To manifeft the more , confidence- in him, and to fhew him the innermoft 'of my heart, I lent him the hiftory of my life, v/herein my moft fe^ cret difpofitiO|ns are fet down with much fimplicity. I defired of him, the like fecrecy on it, as in a confeffiori ; andthe fully promifed it. He read the whole with attention.; and, at the end of the time he had demand ed, put himfelf irt a condition to lay open to me his difiiculties, and to hearken to my cjcplanations. This was at the beginning of the year 1 694. He defired tq fee rae at the houfe of one of his friends. There after dinner we had a conference, but far from being kept fo fecret as it Ihould have been. Froin thence '^ico The L I F E of Part III. thence we went to a certain community in that neigh bourhood, where they ufed their utmoft endeavours to prejudice him againft me. That they had effeded it manifeftly appeared, when he returned, and fpoke to me. He was no raore the fame raari. Fie brought all his extrads, and a menorial containing above twenty- articles, to which all. his difficulties were ^reduced; The Lord affifted me, infomuch that I fatisfied; hini in every thing which related to the tenets ofthe church, and to thc purity of the dodrine. But there were forac places to which I could not reconcile him. As he fpoke too faft, and fcarce gave rae time to ex plain my fentiraents to hira, it was not in my power to convince him in fome ofthe articles, as I had done in others. We parted Very late. I came away undef fuch an oppreflion, that I was fick after it for feveral days. I writ to him afterward feveral letters, in which I explained to him, in the beft manner I coiild, the difficulties he could not get over; and I received one from hira of above twenty pages, wherein it ap peared that he had been put to a ftand from the new nefs of the fubjed, and thc little knowledge he had of the interior ways of the fpirit, of which none are able to judge but frora experience. [After this fhe repeats, as far as her raemorf reaches, thc long detail of thc Bifhop's objedions, and her reraarks on them, which I think would, at this diftance, be quite unprofitable and uncntertaining to moft readers. They continue to the end of this chap ter. To comprehend them v?ith clearncfs, one muft • firft Carefully read over her twenty volutties of Scrip tural Explications, with her many other writings which werp canvaffed betwixt them.] CHAP. Chap. XIV. LADYGUION. aoi C H A t^. XIV, WHENI fpeak or write of things j they appear to rae as clear as the day. After that^ they a^e like things which I never knew. They pafs away, and thenceforward are loft to me. This caufed orie of my greateft difficulties in fpeaking to the Bifhop. of iCfe^a;?. However, having written only out of obedience, I was eafy about the fa,te of it, leaving it entirely tb the dif- pofal of Providence, rather chufing to fubmit than eontend about the vindication of any part fherein. Befide my own errors, owing to hafte, there were alfo Others of the TranferiberSj which greatly clouded the fcnfe.' He fpoke to rrie about the womdn in the RevelatioiiSj (Kev. xii. i. &c.) as if 1 had pretended to be that 'womani I anfwered, that our Lord was pfeafed to" ipotnparc"' his fervants to raany things, which, iri ,ftrid propriety, belong only tb himfelf When what Sblo' mon fays of Wifdom is, iri our church, applied tb the holy Virgin, it is plain that Solomon mea'rtt only the' divine and eternal Wifdora. — I never defire to ftick to' any thing but God orily* 1 doubt, not but my pwn weaknefs may, have been too much mixed with the facred intelligences of his. pure light. But can the dirt of the ground tarnifh or injure the fun ? Such mixture ttiay fhade the light of truth, but carino't hurt it. It remains for ever perfed. What I defired of the Bifliop of Meaux was, to judge of me rather by the feelirigs of his heart thari thc'rcafonings of his head. I thought that Gob, who fornierly riiade ari Afs fjieaki .might alfo make a woman fpeak, though of riiyfelf I knew little more of what I have fpoken, than eyeri Balaam's afs. The Bifliop owned that he had riever ^ead thc ihyftie writers. The. proving path of faith in YohAh Cc ' Goe ^o2 The L I F E bF I'ar t III. God, fin order to fee his defigns concerning us, and to be willing tp fubmit to them) appeared to the Bifliop only thc jargon of a diftempcred brain. To him it was all unintelligible and intolerable. I never fet up for things extraordinary. I contributed tb thc reign of God not by fliining things, but by gaining fouls through my reproaches ; fuffering willingly with Christ, and for his worthy name's fake.' The Bifhop rallied me, not a little, on what I had faid of my Apoftolic ftate. I meant that it is a ftate which ribrie ought of themfelves to intrude into; none but they Whorii God calls, having by his fpirit pre|)ar-' ed tfietn for it: But fome, who have been as it were ravifhed with thc firft fruits of thc divine undion, from the Lord of all, have felt fuch a longing defire to give a fhare of their grace to every body, and to diffufe what was given only for therafelves, that, they have raade too free with the holy oil, poured into their' laraps ; till, like the foolifh virgins, they have had none of it left : Whei'eas the wife wiatcbfully kefep their oil, till by thc light thereof they are introduced into the bridegroora's chamber. Then they may gi¥e; of their oil, becaufe the Lamb is the light which ilKi- minates theni. By looking into the Ecclefiaftical hiftories for ages paft, we may fee that God hath fomldtimcs made ufe of laymen, and of women, to inftrud, edify, an3'*to help, fouls iri their progrefs to perfedion : And I think pne of the reafons of God's ading thus is that his glory 'may riot be givet? to ariy Other, butto himfelf only. "For this purpofe, he has chojen the weak things eJ this world, to Confound Juch as are mighty. Cor. i. 27. Jealous of fhe attributes whidh men pay to other men, which are only due to hirafelf, he has made a paradox of fuch perforis, that he atone may have the glory of his own works. I pray God with my whole heart Chap. XIV. LADYGUION. 203 heart fooner to crufli me utterly, with the moft dreadful dcftrudion, than to fuffer me to take the leaft honour to rayfelf, of any thing which he has beeri pleafed todo by rae for the goodof bthers. I am only a poor nothing. God is all-powerful. Fie delights to operate, and exercife his power 6n nothing. . The firft tirae that I writ a hiftory of rayfelf it was very fhort. In it I had particularized ray faults and fins, and faid, little of the favours of God. 1 was order- i?4,tQ burri it, tp write another, and in it jo omit npr thing, any way reraarkable, that had befallen me. I did it. It is a crime to publifli the fecrets ofthe King; but it is a good thing to declare the favours of the Lord our God, and to magnify his mercies tbe more by the me^nncfs of the fubjed on which he confers them. If hereiri I haye failed, the fire will try and pur rify it all. 'yV^hen I firft gave myfelf to the Lord it was without, any referve : And for every thing of mine^ 'whichl only did'out of obedience, I am content with whatever may be permitted, pr ordained, as beft in the cafe. It is ray confolatipn that God is; not lefs great,' perfed pr happy, for any miftakes or errors of mine. My foul can do nothing el|e but love him, and repole itfelf in his love. It feems that^ what proceeds from me flpws from that fource : And fince as many as are le^ by the Jpirit pJ God are the chiUrepi oJ Goo, a hAimble hope attends rae that I appertain to his family. I col led here all that I can remember of that examination of the Bifliop, that I may not do it, twice over. I thought my dire^pr would reraove ^|l the iraproper terms, arid -v^rould amend whatever he fliould find not well expreffed. I had rather die thap deviate from the fpntimepts ofthe church. I have ever been willing to difavow and conderan -whatever I may have happen ed to fay, or write, which may appear in any refped contrary thereto. Q,z i ., CHAP. ^04 The L I F E OF Part UJ. ; CHAP, XV. THIS conference being. ended, I now thaught only of a retreat, as the Bifhpp had ^dvifcd me j I mean, no more to fee any body as I had begun to dq for a confiderable time paft. I writ hi^ra fome letters, to explain fuch things as he had not given me tirae for in oUr conference. I addreffed them tp the Duke of Chevreuje, through whofe hands they all paffed. And he was careful enough to procure me anfwers to thera. The Bifhop's vivg,city, and tl;ie hard terms • which he fometimes made ufe of, had perfuaded me that he looked on me as a perfon falfen into egregious miftakesj or under a delufion. On this footing I writ to the Duke of Chevreuje, who fhewed him my letter, in which I thanked hira for thc great pa,ins he had taken on my account. The Bifhop anfwered, that the diffi- ' culties on which he had infiftcd did not regard cither the faith or dodrine of the church ; that he indeed ' thought differently from me on the articles to which he had objedcd : But he did not think me the lefs a patholic for that : And that if, for my confolation ?ind that of my friends, I defired a ceriificatc of his fentiraents, he was ready to give rne one, by which it might appeal- that he had foiind npthing in mc but what was batholic i And had therefore adminiftred tQ me the facraments of the church. I thanked hira for his offer, arid defired him to be told, ^' that, having " only wanted to fee hira for my own particular inftruc" ," riori, and for the fatisfadion of forac of my friends, ?* who might be uneafy at the great comraotions f which had been • raifed, I was fatisfied with the ^?^'' '^ tiriioriy' which he was" willing to give them and *' rne : Arid that I would dp ..what was in' my power ?' to conform to what he had preferibcd : But that the ^t finperity, which I made a profeffion of, did not Ch Ap. XV. LADYGUION. 205 " allow me to hide from him, that there were fome " things in which I could nbt obey him, how great " a defire foever I had to do it." After which I broke off all commerce with the world, yet letting it be known that, whenever I fhould be called to give an account Of my faith, I would come at thc firft fignal, which fhould be fent rae by my relation, who managed my temporal concerns. . , The aforefaid Monfieur Fouquet was the only one to whora I confided the place of ray retreat. At the end of feveral months he writ to rae, " That the " change of Mad. Maintenon in regard to rae was " now public ; that they who had perfecuted me before " now kept no meafures ; that there was"* a terrible " outcry ^againft mc, and ftories circulated, wherein, " after a very bafe and unworthy manner, they attack- " ed ray raorals." Hereupon I writ to Mad. Main tenon fuch a letter as I thought might have been fuffi cient to rerapve her prejudice, or at leaft to put her, as well as the public, in the way of knowing the truth. I writ to her, " That fo long as they accufed rae only " of my devotion to Alraighty God, and bf teaching " others the fame holy exercife, I was content to con- " tinue retired. But as I was now inforraed that " public farae charged mc with crimes, I thought " I owed it to the church, to ray family and rayfelf, " that the truth fhould be known ; that I only defired " that juftice which was granted to the worft criminals, " viz. to raake out ray procefs, to appoint comraiffi- " oners for my examination, half churchmen and half " layinenj of a known probity and unblaffed ; for " probity alone was not fufKcient, in an affair wherein " calumny had prejudiced an infinite number of peo- " pfe. ' / added that, if this favour were granted, I " would repair to any prifon which fhe or the King " fliould be pleafed to order, with a raaid who had "cfervedme nOw fourteen years.; and that, when fhe ** fliould know the truth, I had fome hope that fhe " *' would 2o6 Th£ LIFE 0!F PjtRT Hh " would think me not altogether unworthy, of the " marks of efteem with whicb fhe had formerly ho- " nourediefj,r«- to aecufe any body, not any of the worft of /ray perfecutors. My views are not fo low. There is a fovereign hand Which I adore and love, who tufns the malice of fome, and the zeal without knowledge of othe^, to carry on his own work, for my riiore ¦thorough death to every thing befide himfelf alone ; and to 2o8 The L I F E of Part IIL to fnatch away frora ray friends certain iraperfei^ and too huraan fupports. As Mad. Maintenon had taken a change, there was little to hope frora her at- teridant minifters : But God does not need 'the medi ation of any body. He builds on wrecks. We mufI' ever' have a care of going into the temptation of judg ing of thc will of God by the apparent fucccft'Of things. Men form ide^s. in their heads .of means by which they think God will be glorified. When- he deftroys thpfe means, they give up the pbint. God will riever be glorified but by his Son, and whatever has. the nearqft relation, or the moft conformity to his Son. But, to pafs for a heretic !: will fome fayl What can I do in it ? I have writ fimply my thoughts.. I fubmit thera with all ray heart. Some fay, " They are *' capable of a good or a bad fenfe." I know thatl have written them in. a good, and am ignorant of the bad.; Since; I writ them, 1 have ever been ready: to, hurn whatever was. judgedlikely to do the leaft hurt. It faffices for myfelf,Tthat ray own heart bears teftiraony of my faith, fince they will allow no public teftimony- But they want to corrupt ray morals, in order; to cor rupt my faith.., 1 am wiUing tojuftify my-mprals, in order to juftify the faith by which they are produced. If they conderan rae, they cannot thereby take rae out ofthe bofora of the church, ray true mother, fince I condemn all that fhe condemns in my writings. I can* not confefs my having had thoughts which I never had, nor having committedlcrimes, which far from commit ting thera, i never knew : For that would be- to lie againft the Holy Ghoft. The .way agreed upon, in which they treated tne, (faying nothing of the paffionate raanner, which was without example) was quite contrary, to the very fpirit ofthcGofpcl. They Ihould have aflicd rae what had been my, fentiment in writing^ fuch and fuch things* '" then Chap. XV. LADY GUION. ^09 then fhewed me the abufe which raight , be raade of them. In fuch cafe I would have heartily condemned them, and defired my examiners to commit to the flames, however good any of them might be,, what any perfon might make a bad ufe of. Ought they not then to have done rae juftice, conderaning rny writjngjS, but not myfelf? Being now determined to retire out of the way of givirig offence to any, I writ to forae of my friends, and bad thera a laft farewcl ; not knowing whether I were to be carried off by the indifpofirion which I theri laboured under, which had been a conftant fever for forty days paft, or to recover frora it. I writ further, *' That I prayed God to finifh in them thc good work " he had begun ; that, if I had contributed any good " to them by his grace, he would not be unmindful " to jircferve in them that which was his own, viz* " the renunciation of themfelves, to bear the crofs, to *' follow Jesus Chuist with hearts filled with his pure " love; that they ifiight judge it was for them, and *' not for myfelf, that I deprived myfelf of all cora- *' merce with them, by whom I had often been much *' edified ; that noiv, if I ftayed, I might hurt them "without defigning it, and be an occafion of trouble " and fcandal to them ; that I therefore defired .theift *' to look upon me as a thing forgotten. Ydu. it. fi 4 CHAP. 2IO 'The LIFE of Part IIL C H A P. XVI; '' f ¦ ¦ , ', I, I BEG AN to perceive that forae others wefe aimed at, befide mc, in thc perfecution ftirred up. I was too inconfiderable an objed for fo many violent motions, and agitations : Butas thofe whom our end'- mies had in view were out of their reach, by them felves, , they, meant to attack theni by the efteem they had manifefted for a perfon fo cried down as I was, and whora they were ftill endeavoUring to render yet more odious. I had long before apprized the Abbe Fenelon of the Change of Mad. Maintenon in regard to him, andof the perfons who pretended to pay him the moft refped, and to place the greateft confidence in hirii, without- hia ever being*iWilling to believe it. He ftill thought- lwas miftaken, arid I waited in peace till God IhOuld undeceive him by other ways. The event has fince }uftified my prefentiments. ' Thofe fame per fons have perfecuted him violently. They have fhared that favour and ¦ confidence with the King, which he might have ftill kept himfelf, if he had been lefs d^ voted to God, and more fond of fuch objeds, of which moft- part of men are fo greedy. What now gave me moft pain was. that flie judged of others by the impreffion fhe had againft rae. All my intelligences, befide fome dreams 1 had had {for God often by that way has made known to me apart of the things which have fince befallen me) made ihe refolve to live unknown, waiting for the event of Pro vidence. If Icould have been fenfible to any thing, it vvould have been to the pain of others, and to the affiidions which I might have caufed them, if I could. have looked at them any otherwife than in the will of God, in ,which the greateft affiidions become the oreardl; benefits. Though Jthrough the mercy of God I have CfiAP. XVI. LADY GUION. 21 1 I have not committed the evils which fome chartre rae with, yet I have too often offended him otherwife, through my infldeliries. He is fo; pure that, after fo. many fires of tribulations, I yet behold rayfelf impure in his moft holy fight. I fee indeed that his iniiriite goodnefs every- day dijiiiniflies thofe, impurities ; for we are not impure but by bur attachments to other objeds. A felfilh defire, even to procuj-e thc glory of God, renders us unworthy of his making u£" of us for it. My worthy friends, t think, have too much faith to impute to any thing but Providence what they have fuffered fince, and may yet fuffer. I flioirldbt quite willing to take on myfelf the load of all their fufferings. Let nie, oh my 'God, be the Jcape-gmt charged witfi the iniquities of thy people. Spare them, all, but fpare not me. -Thou ,knowefl, oh my Lord, thatl have fought neither my bwn glory, nor juftification, in what I have done and defired. It was thy glory only fwhich I have fought, and it was for them that I wanted to have juftified myfelf, if it could have been done. Be then thyfelf their faridification and their juftification, : Soon after r heard' that fome perfons at court, who had an affedion for me, in concert with Mad. Maintje- non, had agreed to caufe a new examination to be made of my writings, and to employ in it perfons well known both for their knowledge and protnty. The Duke d^ Chevreuje writ tome, that he thought, as well as others of my friends, that it was the fureft way to recover the minds of the people, and to remove their prejudices. It 'wbuld have been fo, if every one had proceeded in it with the fame views and intentions. But it was a conderanation they wanted to a^ure, and to render ,it fo- authentic, that fuch as rill theri had , continued per fuaded ofthe fincerity and uprightnefs of riiy intenti ons, fhould not be able to hold up any longer, againft a teftimony fo much, the lefs fu'fpeded, as they had fought into matters to the bottom, every thing paP fing through their hands. I writ that I was ever ready Dd 2 to §12 The -LIFE OF Part IIL torenc^eran account of my faith, defiring to be -fet right if, contrary to my intention, any thing; had efcapt e^ me, which was not conformable to found dodrine. This difcuffion appeared difficult to be made in Paris becaufe of the Archbifhop, from whpm all parties a- greed th::t it fhould be concealed. ,He would not have fu.ffered it, to be carried on, without him, in the heart of his own diocefe; and with him they couldnot i^gree, Yet, during the cpurfcjof that exaraination, the < Arch bifhop, having in his cuftody a number of falfe memo rials, which had been given him againft me, fent me wprdj that he would draw rae out of all my trpubles, Jje wanted to have the glory of it, .and that no other perfon fhould intermeddle iri it. Some of my friends would not confent to my going to him. The Arch bifliop refented it. He cenfured ray books whichhe had not done before, having been fatisfied with: the explanations which I had given fix or feven, years be fore. My friends, with my confent, pitched upon the Bifliop of Meaux, the Bifhop of Chalons, and Moni, Tronson, Superior of thc houfe of St. Sulpitius: But it appeared that thc firft naraed of thefe h^d promife^ Mad. MAiMTENoiir my condemnation. / - t She writ them a long fetter; mentioning- in it her particular eneraies, one ofwhom is the Curate of Ver^ Jailles, who had forraerly profeffed a high efteem for her, yifitcd her often, declared his fentiments were the fame with hers ; but of late he had imagined, that fhe had drawn away the Countefs of G. and the Dutchefs of M from under his diredion. Hereufnan |he writes, " When thefe ladies and others were inthe " vanities of the world, when they patched and paint- *' ed, and fome of them were in the way to ruin -their families by gaming, and profufion of expence in '' drefs, nobody arofe to fay any thing againft it; they *' Were quietiy fuffered to do it. When they have '¦'¦ broke off frpri] all this, then they cry out agaiqft pie, cc Chap. XVL LADY GUION. £13 " as if I hadi^uined them. Had I drawn them fi-om " piety into luxury, they would not make fuch an out- " cry. Thc Dutchefs of M at her giving herfelf up to *' God, thought herfelf obliged to quit the Court, which " was to her like a dangerous rock, in order to be- " ftow her time on the education of her children and " the care'of her family, which till then fhe had neg- " leded. I befeech you therefore to gather all the ?' memorials yOu can againft me : And if I am " foundguilty of the things they aecufe me of, I ought " to be punifhed more than any other, fince God has " brought me to know^him and love him, and I am ?' well affured that there is no communion betwixt *' Christ and Belial." ] I sent them ap the fame tirae ray two little printed booksi with my coramentarics on the Holy Scriptures. I alfo, by their order, fet about a work to facilitate their exaraination, and to fpare them as much tirae and trouble as I could, which was to colled a great number of paffages out of approved myftic writers, which fhewed the coriformity of my writings with thofe ufed by the holy penracn. It was a large work.i I caufed them to tranferibed by the quire, as Ihad writ thera, in order to fend theni to tire three coraraiffio- ners. I alfo, as occafion prefented, clca^d up the dubious and obfcure places ; fOr, as I had writ therii -at a tirae when the affairs of Molinos- had npt broke out, L ufed the lefs precaution in expreffing ray ; thoughts, not iraagining that they would ever be tufn- ^ ed into an evil fenfe. This work was entitled the JuJ- tifications ; it was corapofed in fifty days, arid ap peared to be very fufhcieht to clear up the matter. But the-Bifhop of M'tfat*' would never fuffer it tb be read* CHAP. 214 -The. L I F E of Part IIL ¦-,/'«-»?¦!*» 'i-y-i =>/¦ ,, rj-. ¦,r w- -- , ,. ' ,ri ;-.rrr CHAP. XVII. I SOON perceived the: change of the Bifhop of Meaux, and how much I was miftaken in the idea l.had formed .of him. Though with my friends he was very referved in declaring his -fentiments, he was not fo with peribns ill difpofed toward rae. Lhadcon- fided to him, as- I have already faid, the hiftOry of my life, under the feal of fecrecy. Mymbfl. fecret difpofitions- were fet down in it. Neverthelefs I have heard that he had both fhewed it to others, and been free in- his ftridures on it. He now infifted on my producing it, though, it had nothing to do in the ex amination which had been defired. I gave • them- it. I writ to his" friend and riiine the Duke de Chevreuje my thoughts about the Bifhop of Meaux, and what room I had to conclude that he'ftudied only, how to condemn rae: And, to have a -fure witnefs of what fhould pafs in this examination, I requefted the Duke to be prefent at it. 1 alfo defired that they woujd pro- ceed xegularly ; and to every article, as they went along, affix its fentence, whether approved or con demned. This the Duke propofed to them. The , Bifliop of .Chalons and Monf Tronson would .ha,ve willingly confentedv to the propofal, as they entered into the affair with raildneis and candor: But , the Bilhop bf Meaux was againft it, and, being the rul ing perfon, found raeans to hinder it from being done. He was no more the fame man he had been fix or feven years before ; for then he did not fail, notwithftand ing his extreme vivacity, to be convinced ^of many things which at firft his prejudices had made him rejed. He even appeared fometimes touched with certain truths, and to refped things which ftruck him, though he had not the experience of them : But now he' had a fixed point, from which he would not turn afide : And as CHAP.xvn. LADY GUION. 215 as he. wanted to pafs: 2^ fentence of condemnation with fome eclat, to that he referred every thing which he thought capable of contributing to it. : Some who had lived in an unbridled libertinifm had given a great handle to my perfecution, by going from confeffor to confeffor, to declare they were now converted froni all the horrors of Quietifra, ¦ giving themfelves the merit of a true convferfion, and faying at the fame time, that I adhered to thole fentiments from which they had been reclaimed. Thefe then were highly favour ed,' and left at full hberty of fpreading all the poifon of their bad principles, founded on a frightful and un bounded licentioufnefs. Some- of them I» have ufed my beft endeavours to draw frorn that unhappy con dition, when Providence put me within the reach of doing it; and ftill I would gladly do ir, if to gain one of them to God were to coft me the fame perfecutien over again. - .1 si -vjf >*'! PERCEIVED everyday that the Bifliop of Meaux was fixed in his intentions. Such a fixed difpofition is an bbftaCle, almbft infurraountablc, to the light of truth. . I had given clear explanations, , at the firft conference,' on the queftions propounded ; but no thing entered, he was! fo bent ^ on the condemnation. The Bifhop of Chalons, having at leifure examined my books and commentaries on the fcripture, confented to the propofal, which was made to him, to meet at Moiflf. Tronson's country feat, bec'aiife being infirm and very much indifpofed he could not go out. I had requefted as a favour that the Duke of Chevreuje might be prefent, being the particular friend of, thofe twd prelates, through whofe hands all had paffed, and who had a perfed undcrftanding of the matterin quef tion, as well as of what had given rife to this exami nation. - Id^fired alfo that, after having examined one difficulty, they would write down the decifion of ir, inordcr to render the -points agreed to clear and con fiftent. This 1 tliought abibUuely necefiary, not only * for 2i6 The LIFE of Part IIL for the clearing up of the truth, but to hawe a ftand- ing proof of what I and others were to believe on the matter under exaraination. But thc Bifhop of Meaux, who had promifed Mad. Maintenon a condemnation, and who would be the fole diredor in this affair, ftarted fo raany diffi culties, now on one pretence, then on another, that he found raeans to elude every thing I had defired, and would allow of nothing but what he pleafed. ' He told rae that I raight talk with Monf Tronson, who was confined,, after I had attended on hira and the Bifhop of Chalons. They met then at thc houfe of the Bifhop of Meaux. The Duke of Chevreuje was there alfo, expeding to be prefent atthe conference, as I had defired him; Thc Bifhop of Chalons arrived there early. I fpoke .to him with great opennefs ; and, as he had not then the impreffions againft rae which have beeri given him fince, I had roora to be well fatisfied therewith. I had the confolation to fee- him enter with a good difpofition -into what I faid to him. The Bifliop of Meaux, after having made himfelf be long waited for, arrived toward evening. After a fhorr! fpace of general converfation, he opened a packet he had brought. He then told the Duke of Chevreuji that, the affair being a raatter of Dodrine, purely Ec clefiaftical, the judgraent of which belonged only to the Bifhops, he did not think it proper for him to be prefent, left his prefence fhould cramp their freedom. This was a mere fhara, a poor evafion indeed, not to have a witnefs of fo eftablifhed a eharader, on whom he could not impofe, artful as he was ; he knew him to be too intelligent in that matter to let himfelf be fur prifed, and too upright not to give a faithful teftimony to the truth of fads which would have paflfed before his eyes. The bufinefs of the conference was not the decifion of a point of faith, which belongs to the Biihops, but a peaceable enquiry into my fentiments, in Chap. XVII. LADYGUION. 217 it\. order to fee in what I exceeded, and whether my ex- prefllons on matters of thc inward fife were conforma ble to approved myftic writers or not. For very often h>d I promifed to fubmit to what thefe gentlemen fhould tell me was a point of faith, and the dodrine of the church, about which I never pretended to dif pute with them. But the Bifhop of Meaux ftill went on with his de fign, determined not to fwcrve .from it in the leaft. I was fhocked at ray, very heart at this Prelate's refufal. After fuch cxclufion ofthe Duke of. Chevreuje, I might eafily guefs what was to follow. lwas no longer in doubt about the engagements, entered into by this Bifhop, for my conderanation. What could be more natural than the prefence of a perfon fo eminent in the world, fo famous both for piety and learning, fo greatly interefted in the clearing up of thefe raatters, that both he' and others raight be undeceived, if, againft my in tention, 1 had inftilled notions into them contrary to the purity of the faith. Such a witnefs raight have ferved to confound me, if I had ^oken differently from what he had always been ufed to hear mc fpeak. He might -have been undeceived himfelf, and inftrumen tal tp undeceive others, if in a peaceable conference I had been fhewed my errors. This was thc very thing propofed, when the affair firft began to be talked of: But God did not permit it. The Duke did not think proper to infift on ftaying, as the Bifliop of Chalons was fflent, his coraing being only out , of refped to me, and in compliance with my urgent defire. So I was now left alone with the two Bi fhops. The Bifliop of Meaux fpoke a long time, to prove that all chriftians in coraraon had the fame grace* I endeavoured to fhew him the contrary. But as the main point _was to juftify my exprefllons on things of more confequence, I did not infift "upon it ; and was Vol. II. E e going 3i3 , TheLIFEof Part II|. going to fhew him the conformity of my fentiments "with thofe of approved authors, whp have written on the inward life. He endeavoured to darken, and., to turn into raere balderdafh, every thing that I faid, ^ef pecially when he faw the Bifhop of .(Ti^a/oBJ touched, penetrated, and entering into what Ifaid to , him. Then I was told, the bufinefs was not to difpute, but fub mit ; to believe and ad as I fhould be told. That has ever been thc difpofition of my heart ; I have no pain at laying down my own judgment. , , The Bifhop of Meaux picked out every thing from my writings, which he could wreft againft mc; put ting the worft conftrudions on them. Many times oyer he reproached me^ faying, 1 knew nothing, bur- Jefquing ray words, and then crying out, that he was aftonijhed at my ignorance. I returned no anfwer to thefe reproaches. He raade it another crirae in meto have' faid, " That to cleave to God is the beginning " of union with hira." He would needs prove to mc that all chriftians, with coramon faith, without thofe inward experiences, may arrive at beatitude. It is impoffible to anfwer a man who throws one on the ground, who Will not hear any thing, and who inceffant ly batters and bruifes one, As for mes I then lofe the thread of what I wanted to fay, and in the rnidft of fuch violence forget it all. This conference was of no fervice at all, as to the main point in queftion. It only gave the Bifhop of Meaux a pretence for informing Mad. Maintenon, that he had finifhed the exaraination ; and having con vinced rae of my errors, he hoped in time to bring me off from thera, if he could but engage me to go and fpend fome time in a Convent at JW^jjajf, where he mouW be ipore at Ipjfure tO finifh .what he had begup, I CAtf Chap. XViL L A D Y G U I O N. 219 I CAN truly fay, when I was firft told that 1 was to be examined by thefe gentlemen, I was glad, becaufe I thought, as ufual in fuch appbintraents, that they would all iihree together fee rae with them, and that Jesus Christ --vvould have prefidcd araortgft us. Frora thence I hoped to gain my caufe, becaufe 1 had no doubt but that, in fuCh cafe, the Lord would have fhewed them the truth, with my innocence, and the malice of my accufers. But God, who was pleafed that I fhould fuffer all that has fince befallen me, did not permit this to be the cafe. He gave power to a wrong fpirit to ad, to hirider union and caUfe con fufion. , . , As the Bifhop of Meaux came fo late, I had had a good opportunity, before his coming, to fpeak to the Bifhop of Chalons for a long time, in thc prefence of the Duke of Chevreuje, who readily liftened to all I faid. In thc violent fits of the other, he endeavoured to foften, and to ward off the blows from rae, as rauch as he could. I faw that, when he aded of himfelf, he did it with air polffible civihty and juftice. All that he could do was to write down only fome of ray an fwers, when I addreffed rayfelf to hira, at fuch times as the other Bifhop, in thc heat of his rage, would do nothing but reproach rae, without hearing rae. Af terwards I went to fee again the Bifliop of Chalons, found him alone, had a free conference with him, with which, though they had tried to prejudice him againft me, yet. he appeared to be well fatisfied ; and repeated it feveral times,, "that he faw nothing, to " charige either in my manner of prayer or in any " thing elfe ; that I fhould go on as I had done, and " that he would pray to God to augment his gpod- 'f nefs toward mc, and that I fliould continue to live " retired as I had done for two years paft :" Which I promifed him to do. E e 2 It 220 TheLIFEof Part IIL ,It,w?s thought proper .alfo that Iftlould go to fee Monf Tronson. I then went to Iffu The Duke of Chevreuje was there^ too. Monf Tronson examined me with more exadnefsxhap the others, and the Duke ¦ was. ^ind enough to write down tlie queftions and an fwers, I fpok'^ to him with- all thc freedom imagina ble,. At laft, the Duke of Chevreuje faid to, him, " You " fee how fincere and upright flie is." He anfwered, " i feel it well." That expreffion was worthy of fo great a fervant of God as he was, who judged hereof not by his uiwjcrftanding only, but by the feehngs of his heart. , I thep took my leave, and Monf Tronson appeared well fatisfied, though a forged letter agaii# me had been fent him, faid to be from a perfon, who (when afked) denied it. C H A P. XVIII. AF T ^P. all thefe examinations, and making nothing out againft mc,, Who vvould not have thought but they would have left me ' tb reft alone, ip peace ? But quite otherwife, the mofe my innocenpe appeared, the mort did they, who had undertaken to render me criminal, put every fpring in motion, to -effed it. I offered' the Bifliop of Meaux tp jgb to fpepd fome' time in any coraraunity within his diocefe, that he might be better acquainted with me. He propofed to - mt that of St. Mary de Meaux. . This offer highly plealfed him from a hope, as I have heard fince, of de riving great temporal advantages frora it, He, tojd . Mother Picard, Priorefs ofthe Monaftcry into which I entered, that it would he as gobd to him as the Arch bifhoprick oJ Paris, and' a Cardinal'^s hat. When fhe told Chap. XVIIL LADY GUION. 221 told me it, I replied, Goi? mil not permit him to have either the one or the other. As foon as he ordered mc I went off. It was in the month of Januaiy 1695, in the moft frightful winter that has been of a long time, cither before it or fince. I had like to have perilhed in the fnow, in which I was ftopt four hours, the dbach having entered into it, and being almoft buried in it, in a deep hollow. I was drawn out ait theeoach door with one maid. We fat upon the fnow, refigned • to the mercy of God, and expeding j nothing but death. I never had more tran- quihty of mind, though chilled and foaked with the fnow, which melted on us. Oceafions like thefe are fuch as fhew whether we are pcrfedly refigned to God or not. This poor girl and I were e^fy in our rainds, in a ftate of entire refignation, though fure of dying if we ps^ed the night there, and feeing no likeiihood qf any coming to our fuccour. At length fome wag goners came up, who with difiiculty drew us through tlie fnow. It was ten o'clock at night when we arrived. They bud given over expeding u§, and were gone to bed. The Bifliop, when he heard of it, was aftoniflied, .and had no little felf-complaccncy to think that I ad th«? rifqued my life to obey him fo pundually : And yet afterwards he gave all this the n3,mes .of artifice and hypscrijy, ThuS snen who, look at the tree, with an evil eye, account its fruits to beall evil. It is a ftrange hypocrify which endures through one's whole life, and which, far from bringing with it any advantage in this world, caufes only croffes, calumnies, povertfa perfe* cutions and every kind of afflidions. I think one has never fe^ any hypocrify like this. There are only t»^0, ofejeds which hypocrites have in yjew ; either to mit the efteein oJ men or t-o make a Jortune. I am cer tainly a bad hypocrite, and have badly learned the trade, I tskt God ,to witnefs, that if to he Emprefs , :.¦ ¦" of 222 The L I F E OF Part III. of the whole earth, and canonized whileliving, I m'lift have gone through what I have done, which was with the fingle view of being devoted to Gob without any referve, I would rather have begged ray bread, and died as a criniinal. Thus I render teftimony for myfelf in the prefence of God, " That 1 have nOt defired to " pleafe any but him alone ; that I have fought -him " only for himfelf; and that I dread every felfifli inte- " reft of ray owa worfe than death; that fo long a " feries of perfecutions, which in all; likelihood will "laft as long as my life, has' never made mfe^ change '' feritiment, nor repent of having given rayfelf wholly " to hira,' and of havirig left all for him." ' There were times indeed when I found nature over charged : B_ut the love of God and his gra'cb rendered fweet to me the Very' worft of bitters. His invifiblfe hand fupported me. Elfe I had funk under fo; many painful probations. Sometimes I faid to rayfelf. All thy waves and thy billows are gone over me. Pfa. xlii. "j'. Thou haft bent thy bow "and Jet me as a mark Jor the arrow. Thou haft caujed all the arrows oJ th/ quiver to enter ifito my reins. Lara. iii. 12. 13. It feemed tP rae as if every oncthoughthc was in the right t-o treat rae ill, and rendered fervice to God in doing it. I then com prehended that it was the very raanner in which Jesus Christ fuffercd. He was numbered with the iranjgfeffors. Mark XV. 28. He was condemned by the foverergli pontiff, chief priefts, dodors of the law, and'\ judges deputed by the Romans, who valued themfelves on doing juftice. ' Happy they who, by fuffering. for the will of God under all the like circumftances, have fo near a relation,to the fufferings of Jesus Christ J ' Having reached the Convent, I waited above an hour iri the turning box, chilled^ and without a fire, as they had to acquai'nr thc Bilhop of my arrival, and to call up the Nuns. ' ' There was at this round tower, or turning box, a good young man who. fpoke out aloud, faying Chap. XVIII. LADY GUION. 223 faying, ".This Lady muft furcly have God on her " fide, to wait in the condition fhe is'in with fo much " patience. By this fpeech he imprinted ari elfecm , for me on the minds of fome who had been very much prepoffeffcd againft rae. Thc Bifliop of Meaux re quired rae to change , ray name, "that nobody might " know of my being in his diocefe, and that he might " not be tormented on my acc9unt," as he faid : But he.could not keep a fecret : He foon told fuch as he mct with, that I, was in fuch a convent, under fuch a .name. Prefently upon it, anonymous libels againft. me were fent. to the. Priorefs,. and tothe Nuns, frorn all fides. But they did not hinder her and them from loving and efteeming me. .Though I had come to this place, , on purpofe, that the Bifhop might examine mc more fully and thorough ly, and he had told it to fuch as carne in his way, yet he fet off for Paris the very next day after my arrival, and did not return, till Eafter. In the mean time ray perfecutors fpreai^ about a letter, which they faid was from thc Bifhop of Grenoble, wherein was written that he had banifhed .me out of his diocefe, as I had been convided of grofs criraes, in the prefence of Father Richebrac Prior pf thc BenediSines, though I had by me letters from the BOhop of Grenoble, written to me fince my return from thence, which fliewed quite the contrary. I writ to Father Richebrac, and foon re ceived from hira a kind letter in anfwer to riiine, in .vi^hich he writes thus : ! Madam, ?* TS it poffible they fhould come to feek me out in rny V ,, retirement, .to invent flander againft you, -and *' make rne the inftrument of it ? I never once had •'the thought of what they make me fay— On the ¦^' contrary I npw declare — that f never heard, any thing " of 254 The LIFE of Part III. " oJ you but what was moft chriftian-like and viriuotis, " &c." Dated at Blois the 14th of April 1695. The Bifhop of Grenoble alfo at the fame time writ to the Curate of St. Jame^s du haut pas, who had been induftrious in fpreading this forged letter, in fuch a manner as to make him fenfible of his refentment, in making him thc author of fuch flandcrs. Above a year atter 1 had kft Grenoble, he did mc the honour to write me a letter, inclofing one for his brother the Lieutenant of the city, of which this is the copy: Sir, " T Cannot refufe to thc virtue and piety of Madame " DE LA Mothe Guion the recommendation flie " defires rae to give you, in favour of her family, in "an affair which is before you. I fhould have made " fome fcruple of doing it, if I did not know the " uprightnefs of her intentions, and your integrity. " Adrait therefore ray folicitations to do her all the " juftice that is due to her. 1 requeft it of you with " all thc cordiality with which, I am Tours, The CARDINAL CAMUS." Ill his letter to her he mentions what pleaflire k gives, and always will give him to do any thing to ferve her. Nothing at this time contributed more to the ge neral outcry againft me than this forged letter from thc Bifhop of Grenoble : For how could any one give the lie to fuch a witnefs as the Curate of St. Jcmiii, fo well kown for his connedions with a gteat number of people of merit, to whora he had given copies of this Citkp. XVIIL LADY GUION. 225 this letter,. from whence, in a fortnight's tiriie, all Paris was filled with thera ? Thc Biflipp bf Meaux, who had a copy of it, as well as others, was ftrangely ftirprifed ar the anfwqr of Father RichebrAc, as well as at the letters from the Biftiop of Grembli, which I fhewed hirii. He then exclairaed agairift the blacknefs of thc forgery ; for he had his good intervals, which were afterwards deftroyed by the perfons who ftirred hirii up againft rae, and by the views of his own. in tereft. A Curate of Paris forged another ftory, vCry fright* ful and yet very ridiculous. He went to the houfe of a perfori of high rank; and talking about me, faid, " I had feduced a wife from her hufband, a man Of *' quality, and got her to raarry his Curate." They were veiY inquifttive Ori the occafion, prcffing him to let thern know how that could be done. He: evad ed giving a dired anfwer : Only he ftill affured tbem that nothing could be more true. That Nobleman and his Lady no longer queftioned its truth. They foori told it to one of their friends, v/ho came on a vifit to thera, and who Was acquainted with rile. He let fhem know he did not believe it. But they pofitively infifted on it, as fuch a Curate had affured them of its reality. He refolved to fearch the matter frilly, and never more to fee me if he found it to be a fad. He went to find out this Curate, he examined hira and preffed hirh clofely. At length the Curate anfwered, " that I was capable bf doing that and far worfe." The gcntlenian faid to hira, " But Sir, I do not afk " you what fhe is capable of: I afk if it is true that " flic has done this ?" He replied, " No : But fhe ** can do what is worfe." This Curate; I think, . had never feen rae; However he pretended to recoiled that he was told, it was in Ativergtie that it was d^one 1 Nay I think, ie added, Jorty years ago. The. people to whom he had told this fable, with fuch affuranccs of its truthy Were ftrangely furprifed when they heard Vol. ir. F f of 226 The LIFE OF Part IIL of its falfehood. I wonder how they could ever have given ariy credit to it. They further pradifed another ftratagem, which was, to fend a wicked woman, who took on her the name of one of my maids, to confefs to all the Curates and Confeffors in Paris. Her real name was la Gau tier e. She confeffed to feveral in a day, that fhe might let none efcape. She told them, " That flic " had ferved me fixteen or feventecn years, but that '• fiie had left mc for my abominaitions, as fhe could " not in confcience live with fo wicked a woman." In lefs than eight days I was decried all over Paris, and paffed without contradidion for the wickedeft wo man in the world. Thofe who faid' it thought they might well do fo, having it brought to them byfo fure a channel. It fo fell out that my raaid, whofe name fhe had affuraed, went to confefs to a Canon of Notre Dame. She fpoke to him of the injuries done her miftrefs, who, fhe Jaid, was very innocent. ' The Canon afked her name ; fhe told him it. He replied, " You furprife me not, a little, for there has come one " to me that has not any refemblance of you, yet " has given your narae, and told rae horrible things." She undeceived him, and fet before hira the blacknefs of fuch a procedure. The fame thing was done to four or five others. But could fhe difabufe all thc confeffors in Paris ? Befides I could not fuffer her to have re courfe to confeffion to make known the truth, chufing to leave all to God, and not to lofe any of the croffes and humiliations, which feemed to me to be providen tially appointed for rae. After that fore evening of. my. arrival at Meaux, I had a conftant fever for fix weeks. I was ftill very rauch indifpofed, when the Bifliop returned from Paris, only for the feaft of Eafter. He carae into ray cham ber, and the firft thing he faid to rae, was, " That I " had many enemies, and that everything was in a ?' ferment ' Chap. XVIIL LADY GUION. 227 " ferment againft me." He brought mc the- arricles corapofed ^,at Iffi. I afked him the explanations of fome things, arid then figned thera. I found myfelf much worfe after it. Another time he came to my bed-fide, and faid, he demanded mc to fign immedi ately, " that I did not believe the Word incarnate (or " Christ manifefted in the flefli.") Several Nuns, who were in the Antichambcr near my door, heard hira. I was aftonifhed at fuch a pro pofition coraing from hira. I faid to hira, "I could " not fign a falfehood." He repeated it over and over that he would make me do it. I anfwered. him, " That, through the grace .of God, I knevv how .to " fuffer, even to death ,• but not how to fign any falfe- " hoods." He then faid, " he intreated me to do it; " and that if I did he would re-cltablifli my reputa- " tion, which people were trying to tear in pieces ; " that he would publifh all the good of me that \^as " poffible." To this I anfweredj " that I left to Gob " the care of my reputation, refolving to maintairi " my faith, at the peril of my life." Seeing he could not carry his point, he retired. Mother Picard and the whole community gave me- ' every teftimony of a fincere affedion, in their power. They gave me alfo a certificate, of which the following is a copy. " We the Priorefs and, Nuns of the Vifitation " of St. Mary de Meaux certify, that Madam Guion, . " having lived in our houfe^ by order of our Lord " Bifliop of Meaux, our illuftrious Prelate and Supe- " rior, during the fpace of fix months, far from " giving us any caufe of trouble or uneafinefs, has " afforded us much edification. We have remarked " in all her condud, and in all her words, a great re- " gularity, fimplicity, fincerity, morrification, meek- *' nefs and chriftian patience; a true devotion and F f 2 efteem 228 The LIFE QF Part HI.. " efteem for whatever appertains to, our mvjfjk, holy " faith, efpecially the myftery of the incarnation and; " holy infancy of our Lord JTesus Christ. If yovi^ " be a favour, and of great fg,tisfa^iqn to Ojur whpl«^ " coraraunity, if the faid Lady chofe: S^r % ,retr,e^t to i" fpend the reft of her 4ays in our houfc. This pro- " teftation is made withput anyot her view th^ri th^c *^ of giving teftirapny tp the truth. ponp this 7th, ofj^ly 1695, and. figned, Sifter Frances,Elizapeth, le Picard, Priorefs, Sifter Magdalen Aimee Gu^ton. Sifter Claude Marie Amouri. Whei^ they fpoke tp the, Bifhpp a,bputi me,; he An fwered, '5 I fee, juft as ye do, npthirig but good; in- f ' her : But her enemies tprraent me, and| waw me to- " find evil in her.'' One day he writ tp Mother Jl^i.- card, ^' th^t he had examined my writings, with great' '? care, ^nd found in them nothing but fome tcrms' " which were not in all the ftridnefs of Theology ;• H but that a woman v^a§ not ¦ obliged: to be a Theo- " logian," MQther PiC4^p fliewcd ri^e this fetter t3 fpnfole me. CHAP^ Chap. XIX. L A D Y G U I O N. ^29 CHAP. XIX. SOiyiE days afer the Bifliop returned, he brought rae, a pa.per written with his own hand, which was only a prp&fllpn 'of faith^j that I had always been ,Ca^ tholic,, iipoftolic and Rbm^n,, and a.fiibmifljon of ray books to the church. Afterwards hq i-ead me a cer tificate which he faid he was to give rae. As I was too fi.^ to traoferibe, that fii bmiffion, to, which. I- hadnot a*i'y objedion, h^ fa^4 "^ f raight gpt a Nun to tran- " ferit^ it, and-l, mightjfign it." 'He carried, away hi?; ccrriftcais, toV'WJite, itovec feir,; ag.he faid; and- ^ffured oie that, "op;, rriy giving hira ; the one, . -lie 4 would give me the othei\ ;. that, hft w«).uld treat mc "a'g hig fifter, ap^ fliould be a knave if he did not." 'Chis procedure appearing fo bant^p^jpe, I faic| to him^ "¦ tjlaf Lhad put myfelf into his hapd.S). as into thofe of " a man, of honour,^ as weU as a Bifhop." ^ut fine ¦words, are not, always, fpllpwed with fiuae adions,, as, wjll hp, feen in the, feqiiel. lytort^l;^ ^rc changeable, v^fi^ever. flames.t^py.; tjear, Lw^s.fp, iJLaftqr hi? departuj?e,v?nd fo cxtrcmelj^ weak, thatthey were- obliged to, recover, me with cor- diad v^^ers. The Priorefs fearing,, if he fhtiuld com.c agaiRtp me the aext day,, that, it, would' be my. dca.th, writ) to, defire, him to let me, hav^ th^t day's repofe : Yec he. -would not;;, for. he, came that day,, aud afked me ^vtbcthcr 1 had- figned the, writing herHad' left with me.; aij^d openjng^aiblue letter-cafe .w(hich-Kad a, Ibcl^ on jt, he faid to nie,, " See here; my cerrijiicafte}. Where " is yfturfubmiflipn;?," He. held a: paper when he faid tli^s.. I fhewed himrmy fubmiffion, /wnich was on mj^ bed,, Lhgd not ftrength to give him it. He took it, l-,tjiep,ba^ nodQwbt butMwotiJd.gijVe.tne,my certi ficate, 230 The L I F E of Part IJL ficate, as he had promifed: But truly he would not. He put it again in his letter-cafe, and told me, " he " would give me nothing ; that Lwas not yet got, to " the end, that he was going to torment me much " more ; and that he would have other fignatures be- " fide what I .had now given him, efpecially, , th^t / " did not believe in the incarnate Word." Jiidgc of my furprife. I loft both my ftrength and fpeech. He went off. The Nuns were affrighted : Nothing that I knew of had obliged hira to proraife nie a certificate-. I had never afked him for one. ;^V7-; Some time after, the Prelat;e came'again tom'e.f'' He afked rae to fign, his paftofal letter, to corifefs that I had fallen into the errors which are 'condemned, therein. I endeavoured to fhew him that'what I had given him com^rch^^'ie'd ' e'Vfery fort oFfubmiftion : And as,: in this letter, hehad nUmhred mpwith the maleJaEiors, I endeavo\!ired to honour this ftate of Jesus Christ without complaining. He faid to me, "Butybupro- " mifed mc to fubmit tb my condemnation." " Ido it "-withall my htart,' Jaid I, and I take no' 'more in- " tereft in whatever I have written, than if I never had " written it. I will never depart from the fubniifl^ott " and refped I owe you, hovyfever things turn. But, ", ray Lprd, you proraifed me a difcharge." " I will " give you it, Jaid he, when you have' done what I V'mall reqifire of ybu." " My.Lord, you did me " the honour to tell rae that, on rriy giving ybu that " fubmiffion, you would give' me my dnthafge^' " Thefe, Jaid 'he; W'ere words iyhich efcaped, without " thinking raatUrely on what both can and riiuft be " done." " I do not tell you it, Jaid I, to trouble you " with coniplaints, but to reraind you of what you " promifed mc: And to fhew you my fubmiffion, I " ira willing to write at thc foot of ypur paftoral letter " whatever' I can put there." Having done it, he read it; ahd faid to me; " he liked it well enough." Then puttif/g itin his pocket he faid, " This is not the Chap. XIX. LADY GUION. 231 " the niatter. You do not fay that you are formally *' an heretic. 1 will have, you declare that, and ac-* *' knowledge you have been guilty of all the errors " which it condemns." I anfwered; " Sure, my Lord, " you fay that to prove me. Would ever a Prelate " of piety comriiit fuch an abufe on the good faith " with which I came to place myfelf in his diocefe, " only to make me do things which in confcience I " cannot do ? I hoped to find in you a father; Let' " not that hope meet with a deception." "I am a " father of the church, Jaid he : But in fhort, it is *' not a queftion of words. If you do not fign what *' I require, I will come with witneffes, and after " having admoniflied you before them, I v?ill inform " the church of you, and we will cut you off, as we " are direded in the gofpel." Then, my Lord, Jaid I, " I have only God for my witnefs. I ara ready to " fuffer for him : And I hope he will grant me the " favour to let me do nothing againft my confcie,nce, " yet without my departing from that refped 'which " I owe yoir" He Wanted befide to, oblige me to declare that there wereerrdrs in the latin hook of Father LA Combe, &c. The good Nuns, who had feen and heard a part of the violent rage of the Bifhop, were exceedingly affrighted. Mother Picard told me, " that my too " great mildnefs embpldcncd him to treat me rough- " ly, becaufe his raind was of fuch a caft, that he " generally aded that way with raild people ; but " more geptly with fuch as were ftout and had cou- " rage." Such as knew, that I had .been at M[eaux thought I was there by order of the King, whereas I went thither of myfelf ; and that the Bifhop had ex amined me fundry ririies abput the in>vard life, my manner pf prayer, or love of God, whereas he never fpoke to mc about any of thefe things. , ->,^,.;. When i^z The life of Part IIL When he came to me, he faid, " he was? farisifiea " with me; but it was my enemicfe .that- bad him " torraent me." At other tiraes he would come full of fury, to demand that fignature which he; knew I could not give him. He threatened me withall I have fuffered fince. " He >did not defign, fee faid,- td " kje his fortune for mi," and many mPre fiach things.- After thus venting his fury, he returned to Piarts mA ftayed there Ibme time. • s At laft, after having been fix months at Martj^ he gave mc of himfelf a certificate, and afked rae no fur ther "fignaturc. What is sftonifliing fo think nf^ ac the very tirrie he was raoft outrageous againft me,iht! told rae thatt/ J would come and live in his diocefe, I jhould do him a pleafure. A httle btefore I left Memii, he teftified to the Archbifhops Of Paris and of Stnr, how rauch he efteemed and had been edified by mc. He preached to us one day, at mafs, a furprrfii^ fef* mon OH the inWard life, aad in it advanced things much ftronger than I had done. He faid that he tv^ riot mafter of himfelf, under the view which then wats fpread around him of thofe awcful myfteries, and tbat God caufed hun to raake this confeffion of the truth agairift hirafelf The Priorefs went to him after his fermon, and afked him, " how he; could perfecute nK, " when he even preached my fentiments." He ai'- fwered, " it was not he ; but my enemies ikit " did it." j^ As I had now been fix months at Memx, though I had engaged to ftay there only three, I aflicd the Bifliop, if he defired any thirig fovther from me. He an^ • fwered. No. 1 told him then that I now had riecdi ta go to Bourbon, and aflced him if it wPuid be agtccahtei-' to- him, that I fhould come to pafsithc reft ofdayjffwath thofe good Nuns;, for ouriplrirshad been cemeBwdv in the bonds of mutual love, though the air of that' place' I found to be very bad for ray conftitution.- He Chap. XIX. LADYGUION. 233 He was- much pleafed with this propofal, and faid to me, " he Ihould always receive me with pleafure, " that the Nuns had been much edified by me ; and *' that for himfelf > hc^was now returning to Paris." I told him, " that cither my daughter, or fome Ladies *• of my friends, would corae for rae." At hearing this, he turned to the Priorefs, and faid to her, " Pray " receive wellthofe who fhall come for Madara Guion, " whether it be her daughter or other Ladies. Lodge " them in your houfe, as long as they fhall be willing *' to ftay." Two Ladies came for mc. They dined, flipped and lodged there, and ftayed dinner next day. Then, about three 'o'clock, we took our leave of them and fet off. Scarce had I got home but the Bifhop repented his letting mc come out of his diocefe. What made him change, as was difcovered fince, was, that having given account to Madara Maintenon ofthe terras on which this affair was finifhed, fhe was difpleafed with the cer tificate he had given rae. He thought then that in lofirig me he had ibft all the fine hopes he had flatter ed himfelf with. He writ to me to return into his diocefe. I received at the fame time a letter from the Priorefs, wherein fhe writ, " that whatever defire " fhe had of having me again in her houfe, fhe " thought herfelf obliged to let rae know thc defigns " of the Bifhop ; arid that he was refolved, if he had " me again in his power,' to torraent rae worfe than " ever." I knew that he hoped to eftablifh a high fortune on the perfecution he fhould carry on againft me: And as the defign of it was on another perfon far above me, he thought that in my efcaping- him it would be all loft. -Mother Picard fent me with her letter a new certificate, from the Bifhop, but fo fa^ different from the former, which he defired mc to fend back ; that I faw I had no juftice to exped from him. Neverthelefs to obferve all the rules pf decency toward him, from which I never departed, I Vol. II. G g writ 234 *^H* '^ ^ ^ ^ o ^ Part III. virrit to the Priorefs, that I had'j^ced what the Blflidp demanded back from mc in the bands of ray family, which, aifter aU that had paffed, had need of a piece of that nature fbr my vindication.; and there was room to believe they would riot part with it. In the fitiflr he 'certifies thus, "from the declarations and fub« " miffions of Madam. Guion, together with the g«od " teftimony which has been given us of her, during *« the fix months of her refidence in our dioeefe, in " the Monaftcry of St. Afory, we are fatisfied with her " condud, and have continued to her the participaw ** tion of the holy facrament, in which we found her. ** We declare farther, that we have found her in no *' wife involved in the abominations of Molims, or " others otherwife condemned, and have not meant " to ciomprehend her in the mention which hath been " made thereof by us in our ordinance of the 6th of " April 1695. >; i " Given at Meaux this firft day of July 16^5, ^ "J. BENIGNE, Bifhop of Meaux." Now this latter certificate fent me by the Bilhoip feemed to fupport all that had been (aid againft me, as it contained not a word to the contrary. Enraged at the refufal of giving up the former certificate to his demand, he gave out " that I had run away from " the Convent, having leaped over the walls." Be fide my being a bad leaper, all the Nuns were witoefTes to thecontrary : And yet this ftory was fo current that many people believe it to this day. A procedure of this nature permitted me no more to refign myfelf to the difcretion of the Bifliop of Meaux : And as they gave me to underftand, that they were going to pufh things with the utmoft vidlence, I thought I ought to leave to Goo whatever might fall out, and at the fame time take all the meafures of prudence, to avoid the effed Chap. XIX. . L.A D Y G U I ON. 235- effed of the threats >«hJchcame pouring on rae on all, fides. Many places.qf retreat were offered me ; but I was not free in. my mind to accept pf any, not toem- barafs any body, nor involve in troubles my friends and my family, to whom they might attribute my, efcape. I took the refolqtiqn qf not quitting /!gives .hira folid teliimonies : of ~ its love? So, fince there is no other way of teftifying to God that wc love him, than in bearing heavy ftifferings for his love, .we'are infinitely indebted 238 yni h I^ E 6f PartIII. indebted t& hitn when he gives us the means of . d , ' For ever faithful- to thy bridegroom- fliine. As when thy toils, in prior days purfu'd, .,., . .^ No ftipend' fought, no fordid wifli allow/d. i ¦; When- in the maze of thorny ^aths ried,. , . Or onrthe cliffs where briary thickets bredi,' Thy courfe was dauntlefs,' while it feem'd ailoBe,: And faith' undevious fVom the' path unknown. Pleas'd I beheld thy viailaricferand fears, Reliev'd thy fighs, allay 'd thy gqfliing tears, Look'd on thy conflids, heard chy fuppHant ftrain,.' And arm'd with patience in the depth of pain. I i. 2 When 252- M.^^",GU L-O'^K's Poems. When death ftood thrcat'riing, ftillriiy Spouse 're-' fign'd- " -''j-' Call'd not my love inconftant; or unkind.' *•, ^ Thy loads were pond'rous : I the burthen bleft, Tho' fancied difl^nt from thy foul diftrcft. No-placid eafe, or gay diverfipn fought,"^ -" None but thc fuccours which my pleafure brought. With lenient balm I footh'd each pain and fright. Within thy bofom, yet without thy fight. This then thy language, " O my dieareft SpOuse, " With thee to fuffer is the lot I chufe. " Fortheeto labour is thy Lover's fcope : " Thy fraile her only happinefs and hope ! " All geras befide it are but vbid and vairi : " They wound her peace, and tantalize her pain. "One look of thine (why turn'd away thofe eyes?) *' Fills with new raptures, and new life fupplies," I faw thee ftruggling with incurabent throes, As to my throne thy pray'r, emergent, rofe. No pow'r exterior gave internal reft. Or gain'd a feat and fceptre in thy breaft. - ~ // foftly breath'd, O 'Witnefs of my love, " Look down, aufpicious',' from the realms above. " Orock of ages ! Nothing here below " I crave, enrich'd if thy compaffion' flow. When yet too weak I faw thy willing mind For full refinement, which my'Gracg defign'd, I call'd, " Exert thy doubled fortitude, ! " No baits, delicious to the fenfes, view'd. *' For fuch our league : If thou'lt be wholly mine, " Thou rauft all darlings,, and thyfelf, refign : " Caft each warm wifh of all thy blifs Afide, " And rcft/» w/a^ completely fatisfy'd. ", Endure with patience. Let no conflids tire ; " To fee me glorious be thy fole defire." What in fuch confcious folitude I faid Thine ear attended, and thy heart obey'd. iMy cheating voice, thy vivid hope advanc'd, And the chafte ardor ofthy love enhanc'd. Unfeen M. > G U I O N 's PpE]^%. 253 Unfeen, unknown, thou woud'ft have Inftant dy'd. To give bright pledges of a faithful Bride. All leauty's charnts,in dark oblivion caught, ,„ .7 >, All felfithriiiterefts in the duft unfought, , ' Thou cry'd, " I'm fair, if faithful to my Lord, " Whpfe wondrpus favours on his, Spoufe are ftpr'd." At length all murmurs on thy lips decay'd : .; , All fell in filent refignation laid. , Silence profound ! It's marv'lous glowrcfincs. And human wit, and wifdom, far putfhines.,. All words are worthlcfs, where its beams abound,. When mutual converfe melts without a found. ^;, Thiis in thc woods thou paft thy pleafing youth. Alone, epraptur'd; with;«/^;W truth. In reverent flillnefs beard my language therei , And wifli'd rio human eloquence to hear. . . , It wrought its wonders. All thy pangs it heal'd. And joyous myft'ries of my realm J'evcal'd, Unveil'd my beauty ; with ray goodnefs bleft ; , . Source of thy toils, and teraple of thy reft ! 'Twas then thy foul in cleareft luftrefaw How fenfes,, pamper'd, into bondage draw.. Thy hands refus'd, whate'er wou'd gratify Their keen demand, fuperfluous, to fupply. All charras then darken'd which, had pnce been brio-ht. As ftars all vanifh from' the folar light. Each wifh was ONE, as when the lucid rays. To one fix'd point , collcded, hotly blaze. Then in new freedom foar'd thy flaming love. High on the pinions pf the peaceful dove ; Of thefe great favours all the grateful fame. To diftant nations, ardent to proclaim, i. ut R 254 IT. "G- UNION'S ToiiMsi Her Soliloquy and Ai)DRgs.s. Sue H falutation, from my Sovereign Spoufe^^ ~ • Hail'd, in his Bride a boundleft love torOt^fej Of fecret Self to drown the ffy comroul. And fix in perfed purity of foul. No more I wifhM of tranfient toys to view : No more mine audience vain difcourfes drew. "Oh grant new pow'rs, Tpray'd-, my Love fupreme, " For prpmulgation of the worthieft theme : ' ' " Nor longer leave my fervour thus confin'd> " Since thy refulgence on my- foul has fhin'd'P'^"' " Thy boundlefs goodnefs now my foul furveys, " 'Tis loft in wonder, and 'tis fill'd with praife. " Rapt with thy beauties, and exempt from fear, " I muft refound 'era, tho' the worft' I bear. Ye fevcr'd ifles, and Hyperborean plain's, Whofe floods lie fetter'd in their icy ishains, Whofe piercing blafts deprive your dreary glades " ' Of the fweet fragrance ofthe Southern fhades, To you, tho' diftant, in his name Icall ; Oh live devoted to the Lord of AHL Your gates^immortal to his Grace unfold ; And ye'll exult in bleffings- yet untold, In the high glories of perpetual hills. In the fweet folace of celeftial rills. If no repugnance intercept the rays Which rife to blefs you with the beft of day's. All wants redrefs'd, a brighter Sun will glow. And endlefs love in blifsful union flow. Your hearts and hands in generous ads employ. And crown your labours with tranfcendent joy. Ye ftately fabricks in th' enamel'd fields. Where art iraproves what lovely nature yields ; Ye beauteous hills for pearly fruits renown'd. Ye crowns of vines which deck their fummits round, Ye • M. -'O VKD^$sr;s .IBoE^^. 255 l^c wide canals which coft amazing toil, YeflrearasTrohictemunnnro'er the.flow'ry foil. Oh, fmecjyQUr Lords,, decay'd with earthly views, Ncgled the Giver, and thegtfts mifuft, , Since peace fraternal yields'to felfifh ftrifc,' And gratefid virtue to luxurious life, I leave,' lamenting, your irifeded fiate. And waft my words to regions lefs elate. Ye then who hold yon Jf^eftern Hcmifphcre, Or whpfe long darlf nefs. ends your .frigid, year. Within your breafts yOUr Author's love inClofc, To thaw your ice, and melt your chilling fnows. He cbufts a refuge in your nations. Chufe Hira for your Lord, nor bffer'd blifs refufe. His due reception renders^every place Fair in his fight, affd ! honout'dwith his Grace. He lifts aloft, and'Jwings to blifs from woe A race of rebels in the world below. Broke frora the : bonds- of daftard fear andfliame. By virtue fervent with celeftial flarae. -Ye fruitlcfs trads, whofe haplefs throngs are thin. Oh, if he Ihield you frora. the fhafts of fin ,; His pcrfed.goodriefs if your tribes, re^^ere. And to his laws, in fpotlefs lives, adhere ; Then all its wildnefs will the wafte' forego. Then cluftring grapes for noxious brambles grow. But righteous judgncient will at laft furprize, If mortals, call'd^ the gracious call defpife. Some 256 M. G U I O N's Poems. Some (hort Pieces taken from her Book of Em blems, which appear to have been the pro- duftions of her younger days. I. I. HOW endanger'd was I, when diftant from thee, When fins had an abfolute reign ; When frantic with joy, from reftridion if free, I rufh'd into fports with the vain ! II. W.'-cn idle amufements attraded ray heart. When I heard, and yet fled from, thy voice ; Applauding my folly, for flying apart. And blindly purfuing her choice ! III. I now fee it all with a pungent regret ; Of my rafhnefs I deeply repent. Oh deign, I befeech, to forgive and forget . To thy will let me fully be bent I II. I. HOW long I refifted a gracious God, Who kindly vouchfaf'd to invite I Ah rebel I was, well deferving his rod. And to fink in the horrors of night. II. 1 fubmit, I furrender rayfelf to thy will : And nothing I hope from my tears. Thy righteous fentence let juftice fulfill; So my foul be fet free from her fears. Great M. GUiaN's Poems III. "25?^ Great Author of goodnefs, my heart with thy love ¦ Has been fmitten, and felt its delight: Then every delay frora obedience remove. And turn what is wrohg all aright;. IIL NO pains'^I deplore. Which are paid to ray fault ; Chaftife rae yet more, . To revenge the revblti n. I'm afliam'd, and I grieve, As thy goodnefs I find So fwift to relieve. To carefs me fo kind. III. Not thy mercies alone, But thy juftice I crave. What beft \(rill atOnd My relapfe, to receive : IV. Of fuch a tranfgreflion - How painful the fenfe .' Will theloudeft confefliofi Efface its offence .'' / V. Willmyfharricful condition Be heal'd withregret ?, Will floods of contrition E'er cancel the debt ? VI. Oh unjuft and ingrate ! Let thy hand be leverd ; Let me fuffer its weighty ' 'Till I'ra fix'd in thy fear. Vll. Redouble riiy p'airi , So ray fins be bUt lofl; I will count it all gaiui And not care what it eoft* IV. LOVE watches arid fathoms the hearts ^aifmarikiridi Uprightnefs exad it deraands, A purity perfed infixt in the raind, , A raanifeft' feleannefs of haridsl " Vol. II. Kk thi 258 M. G U I O N's Poems. n. The lover who wavering leans to the earth, Whofe heart runs wandering aftray. Turns vile and degenerate, lofing his birth. And bleffings it meant to di^lay. IIL True love over every temptation will pafs, Alone with its fpoufe to regale : All objeds befide arc as fplendors of glafs. Deceiving as much as they're frail. IV- In loving bur God this advantage We gain ; Him we fhall eternally love : AU we view in the world is tranfient and vain. Like billows which break as they move. V. The treafures beneath are a Ibad which deceives j Or they fly with the wings of the wind : Applaufes and honours are impotent ftaves. To fupport in the trials affign'd. VI. TrUe love is, exempted from weaknefs and fear % AU fin it will ever exclude ; 'Tis a chain that is endlefs, as firm as fincere. And with every thirig noble endu'd. V. I. ODraw me, my Spoufe, and thy fteps I'U purfue ; For around thee how every thing blooms ! How fweet is all nature,; how beauteous to view ! How reviving with od'rous perfumes ! Hear M. GUI ON'S Po,EM^. 259 II. Here the Spoufe ftopt me fhort, as a novice in love ; In fuch terms, in his turn, he reply'd ; " Weak lovers cry out for attradions to move : And are falfe and inconftant when try'd. III. There's a fliorter, yet worthier, path to be trod, . A path ofthe love which is pure : Where troubles, or tortures, the lover of God Is willing fot him to endure : IV. No road flrew'd with rofes expeding to find. But a life of refemblance to mine. Ifuffcr'dfor finners, to death was refign'd, " . And agonies link'd in a line. V. The felf-pleafing path^ be no longer furvey'd, Nbrcherifh a hope to rejoice : ' By tracing mc here let thy love be difplay'd. And then thou wilt merit my choice." K k 2 CHAP. ado Th E ' L I F E ^f Part III, CHAP. XXI. ^nd laft. AS my life has ever been confecrated to thc crofs, lwas no fooner out of prifon, and ray fpirit be gan to breathe a little, after fo many perlf cutions, but my body was afilided with all forts of infirmities. I have had almoft continual raaladies, which ofteq brought me to the very verge of death. ^' In thefe laft, times I can hardly fpeak at all of my difpofitions. It is becaufe 'my ftate is becorad fimple and without any variatibns. It is' a profound annihi lation. I find nothing in rayfelf to which I can give a name. All that I know is that God is infinitely holy, righteous, good and happy. I fee nothing -^helqw myfelf, nothing raore unworthy of his bounties than myfelf. I acknowledge that God has heaped his fa vours on mc, enough to fave a world, which I have too much requited with ingratitude. All gbod is it\ him ; for ray fhare betwixt us I have orily NoxHiNb. To me evetf condition feeras equal. All is loft in his. immenfity, like a little drop of water in the fea. Ii^ this divine immenfity thc foul fees itfelf rio rnore, but it difcerns every objed in God, without difcerning them Otherwife than by the feeling ofthe heart. All is dark^ nefs in regard to itfelf, all is light on the fide of God, who lets rne be ignorant of nothing that is proper, or pf real advantage. There is here neither clamour, nor .forrow, nor pairi, nor vain pleafure, nor uncertainty ; but a perfed peace; not in myfelf but iri God : No intereft fpr felf, no anxiety or buftle for felf. If any think there is any good in me, ;they are miftaken, and by fuch thought do injury to my Lord. • All good is in him and for him. The greateft fatisfadion I can jiave is becaufe he is what he is; and becaufe what' " . ¦ ¦ , ^^ Chap. XXL LADYGUION. 261 he 'is he will be for ever. If he fave me, it wiU be gra-r tuitoufly; for I have neither merit nor dignity. I AM aftonifhed that any fhould place confidence in fuch a poor nothing creature as I am. I have foriic- times faid it. , Neverthelefs, I anfwer what they afk without difficulty. My own will and inclinations are vanifhed. Poverty and nakednefs arc my fhare. Sorae tiraes indeed I could wifli to undergo the worft 'ijf fufferings, , fo that fouls might be brought thereby to know and love Gpo. .J . - I DE.ARLY love the church : Whatever wounds .that ,. wounds rae. . I feek nothing for rayfelf. I ftudy.no- , thing ; but there are given mc inimediately, as occafion requires, expreffions and words very forcible. If I wanted to have them they would efcape rae, and I ' could by no raeans catch or corae at them. When I have fomething to fay, if I am interrupted, it is all loft. I am then like a child frora whom, unperceiving, his apple is withdrawn. He looks about for it; but all in •vain: He finds it no more. My God keeps rae in an ex trerae fimplicity, godly fincerity, uprightnefs of heart, and enlargednefs of fpirit, in fuch fort that, as to par ticular things, I feem to look frora and above them, andof them to fee nothing at aU, except when occa- , Cons prefent them. He gives me a free air with the various nurabers "of people who corae to fee rae; and raakes _rae difcourfe with them, not according to any difpofitions of my own, but according to their ftates. 1 am not afraid -of any of thera laying friarcs for me iri what they fay. I canriot have recourfe to precautionsi in any of thefe cafes, confcious of ray own innocence and upright'^ nefs in thera. Oh carnal prudence ! How oppofite .do I find thee to the firaplicity of Jesus Christ ! I - leave -thee to thy partifans. As for rae, all ray pru- . dence, my wifdom, is in following hira in his fimple and 262 The l'i F E of Part JIL and lowly appearance : And-if to change my condud would make me an Emprefs, I could ho.t. dp it ; or were my firaplicity to caufe roe all the heavieft fuffer ings I could not depart from it. Nothing is greater than God, nothing lefs than myfelf. He is rich, I am poor ; and yet I want no thing. Life' or death is equal to me. God is love. AU good is in him and for him. What I have faid, or written, is all paft away from me^ L-rem^ber little or nothing of it. I want neither Juftificatipri nor efteem. I want nothjng but God and his glory. Let him then, if he fees it beft, glorify himfelf by m^ dc ftrudion, or by re-eftablifhing my reputation. The one or the other bears equal weight in the balance with me; My children, L wiU not deceive or miflead you. It belongs to God to enlighten you, and to give you efteem or difefleem for rne. I want only to keep my place, and go no more eut, no more to move &ona my centre, I pray God to enlighten you always, tp give you thereby the clear difcernment of his holy will, that no falfe light may ever lead you to the precipice. ' O My dear children; open, your eyes to- the light of truth. Holy Father, fanEiify them thrmgh thy truth. Thy divine Word has fpoken to -them- through ..my mouth. Christ alone is the Truth. He faid of -his Apoftles, For tbeir fakes I fanSiify myfelf, that they.-alfo jfiay be fanSfified through the truth. Oh fay the fame thing to my children. Sandify thyfelf in them, and for ¦ them. It is being truly fandified in all holinefs, to have none of our own but only the holinefs of Jesus Christ-. Let him alprie be all iri.all in us and for us, that the work of fandification may, be carried on through the experimental knowledge of, the divine truth. To him belongeth all wifdom, ftrength, great nefs, power and glory; to us |»ovierty, emptinefs, weaknefs Chap, XXL L.AD Y G U I O N. 263 .¦weaknefs, mifery, and what not ! Let us abide iri our riothirigriefs, paying homage tp his holinefs ; Then ihall we find in him all that wc want. If we feek for any thirig far SELF out of him, then, however holy he may appear tous, we are liars, and, the truth ab;d- eth not in us. We deceive ourfelves, and in that ftate fhall never be' the faints of God, who, having no other holinefs than his, have renounced all felfifh lifurpation ofhis facred rights. 'O' Holy Father, I have Committed into thy hands thofe _ whom thou haft given me ; keep them in thy truth, that the lie may not come near them ; for to attribute any thing to one's felf is to be in the lie : Make' them ' kpow this to be the great truth of which thou art jea lous. All language which deviates frora this princi ple is falfehood. He who fpeaks only the All of God, and nothing of the Creature, is in the truth, and the truth dwelleth in him, ufurpation and felfifli- nefs being banifhed from him; My children, receive this inftrudion from your mother, and it will procure you life. Receive it through her, not as for her, but as of and for God. Amen ! Lord Jesus Christ ! CO N C L U S I O N. I intreat all fuch as fhall read this, not to think hardly of-the perfons, who through a zeal, perhaps too bitter, have puflit things fo far againft a woman, and againft one fo fubmiffivc; becaufe, as Taulerus fays in his inftiturions. Chap. xi. " God wifling to " purify a foul by fufferings, might permit an. infi- *' nite number of well-difpofed perfons to fall into " darknefs and blindnefs toward that foul, in order " to prepare this chofen veffel, by the rafh bias of "**' their judgments in fuch a ftate of ignorance ; but that *' at laft, after havirig purified this veffel, he will take *' away tlje veil fooner or later, from their eyes, not " treating tlaem with rigour for- a fault which they have eomaiiued 264 'The L I F E OP Part IIL *' coraraitted through a hidden condud of his adora- " ble providence. 1 fay rauCh more, that fooner " would God fend an angel from Heaven, to refine *' this chofen veffel through tribulations, than leave " it without fufferings." December 1709. Here fhe left off her own Narrative, though fhe lived a retired life above feven years after this date. What fhe had wrote being done only in obedience to the comraands of her iDiredor. • : • • SUPPLEMENT LADY GUION. z6s SUPPL EM EN T I. Lady GU 10 N's Life. THE Writer of the Life of the Archbifliop of Cambray has therein giveri us a brief Suraraa ry of that of Lady Guion, from her birth till her death. He firft tells us that fhe was born of noble pa rents, that in the tirae of her widowhood her eftate brought her in above forty thoufand livres a year, till fhe gave up to her relations her garde-noble, and re ferved rio raore than a fraall annuity to herfelf, that the Bifhop of Geneva, fo often raentioned in the fecond Part, was Monfieur D' Aranton. After giving the account of her being arrefted, and fent prifoner to the caftle of Vincennes, he goes on thus : " An afferably of thc Clergy was held at St. Ger' " main en Lay, where the Bifliop of Meaux was chofen " to draw up a relation of all that had paft, cbnccrn- " ing the Pope's coriftitution againft the Archbifhop of " Cambray's book, entitled, fhe maxims of the faints. " It is obfervable that, in the verbal procefs drawh " up, in which matters were carried on in fooutragc- " ous a manner againft that Archbifliop, the Bifliops " gave teftimony to the purity of Madam Guion's " condud and converfation. They profeffed, a vene- 1, 1 ration 366 The LIFE of Part HI. " ration for her life, while they condcriincd her prin- " ciples and her dodrine* . ? - ^; ; ', J " This authentic teftinioriial '(Jay's the Writer^ '' will be an eternal monument of that' Lady's inno- " eence ; becaufe the Bifliops affembled ;did not give " her it till after flie had been five years inprifort. Dur- " ing that time ftrid enquiries had been made in all „ the places where fhe had been ever fince her youth, " All perfons of her acquaintance in tbe provinces, " far and near, had been exarained. Thrcatnings, " proraifes and prifons had been einployed to engage " her two raaid-fcrvants, witneffes of her condud for " many years, to fay fomething to her difadvantage. " She herfelf had been made to undergo divers capti- " ous interrogatories before different judges. She had " been carried from prifon to prifon, iri order to. fhake " her refolution ; from Vincennes to Vaugirard, from " Vaugirard to the Baftile.f And yet, notwithftanding " all this, the verity of her anfwers, the purity of her " manners, and uniformity of her condud all along " fhone forth fo confpicuoufly, as to force this ac- " knowledgment from a numerous afferably of Pre- " lates, under the diredion of the Bifhop of Meaux. " She remained however feveral yeara longer in pri- '• fon, fick and in a fuffering condition. She continu- " ally demanded her crime to be fpecified and proved. " Her enemies unable to make any thing appear " againft her, fhe was at length difcharged froni her " confinement, and banifhed to Blois, where flic lived. " near * Thefe Pop1(h Bifhops did not judge of her principles and Doftrine according to our Saviour's Rule, By their j fruits ye -Jhall knoiv ihem. They owned the fruits to htgood, but pronounced the tree which produced them bad, \' f When itwas perceived, of her and Father la Combe, that tke Lord gave them favour in the eyes ofthe keepers of prifons, they were removed to others to be more hardly treated. LADY GUION. 267 " near twelve years, honoured and refpeded for her *¦ good undcrftanding, fincere piety, pure and modeft "virtue, even by thofe who had entertained the *' ftrongeft prejudices againft her. She died at length " in BJois, tenderly regretted by her faraily and all *' her friends." , To this account he fubjoins an extrad from her laft WiU, but not its date. " In the Name of the Father, Son and Holy Ghoft " this is my laft Will and Teftament, which "¦ I requeft .j;he , Executors hereunder named to fee *' executed. , . *' It is to'the Lord, ray God, that I furrender up all *' that I ara; as it is to hira that I owe all things. 'f 'O my God, do with me whatfoever thou pleafeft. " I make thee an irrevocable donation of ray foul and " of ray body, to be difpofed of according to thy will. *' Thou fecft my nakednefs and mifery without thee : " Thou knoweft that there is nothing in Heaven, or " on Earth, that I defire, but thee alone. Within *' thy hands, O God, I leave my foul, not relying " forray falvation on any good that is in rae, but " folely on thy mercies, and the merits and, fufferings " of my. Lorp Jesus Christ. " I AM obliged, jn juftice to thc Truth, and for " my own juftification, folemnly to proteft, that falfe • " evidences have been given againft me, that my ene- " mies have added to rny writings, thereby raaking " me fay things which I riever faid, as I was " very far from thiriking thera. They have divers *' tiraes cpunterfeited my . hand-writing, have joined *' -calumny to forgery, putting captious queftions to *' mc, adding to my anfwers what I never faid, and *' fuppreffing real fads. I make no mention of the " other matters. I forgive thofe who have been the 1 L 1 2 •' caufe 268 The L I F E of PartIII. " caufe of my fufferings, from the bottom of ray " heart, whatever they have done againft me, having " no will to retain fo much as the remembrance there- " of . : ; " Before wc leave this raatter, let us obferve the' " three notable Teftiraonials given of her iri the three " principal periods of her life. She had been firft cx- " amined by Monfieur de Harley, Archbifliop of *' Paris, for the fpace of eight months,, and had, juf- " tified herfelf* Afterwards the Bifhop of Meaux, " who was powerfully interefted to find her criminal,, " gives her an ample certificate at the end.of fix^ " months examination. Laft of all, an Afferably of " the Gallican church, after a ftrid enquiry into her " whole life, gave public teftiraony to her innocence." I CANNOT eafily take my leave ofthe life of this,. Handmaid of God,, without exhibiting a little more of the works of that excellent life, viz. an Abftrad of her Short and eafy Method of Prayer, and an abridged Extrad frora her Treatife entitled The Torrents. H^r Short and Eafy Method abovefaid contains twenty-four chapters, generally fhort till the four laft. As, the farae thoughts and exprefllons frequently re cur ; as fhe fometimes expatiates on her fubjeds, tb make * This In her own Narrative lhe has but lightly- touched on, probably for fear of caufing any refleftioh to be pafjed on the Arch bifliop of Faris. But this Author writes of it as follows, " She '« very •foon made appear the impofl ure of her, enemies, confound- «' ing tbem by the force of her anfwers> After a ftrift Examina- «' tion for the fpace of eight months, by order of Monfieur db " Harlev Archbifhop of Paw ; after the moft malicious accu- «« fations, the moft captious interrogatories, and a perfedl clear, , «' ing up of all raatters, her innocence appeared in all it&luftre. «' Her candor, meeknefs and fubmiffive behaviour (o undeceiv- " ed the Abbefs and the Nuns of the monaftcry in which lhe had " been confined, that they were all unanJmoBs in giving an au- •' thentie Teftimony to her virtue. , . LADYGUION. 269 make them clearer to dark and ignorant people ; as fome things relate to the peculiar ufeges ofthe country flie lived in ; and as other parts have too much of the myftical in them ; for thefe feveral reafons I thought it beft to give only an Abstract, containing the principal fubftance thereof, clear of what is ob fcure, and of fuch things as appeared not requifitc to be inferted. ^ From this piece her enemies charged her with Qiiie- tifra ; and made it a pretext for her perfecution and imprifonment, but with what colour or fhadow of reafon feems not eafy to difcover. For my part, I look, upon it to be a fine piece of experimental divinity : But felf- interefted men, who wanted thc people tb leave to them the whole bufinefs of their falvation, exceedingly dif- hked her invitation to all to pray for themfelves, and to come to buy wine and milk, without money, and without price, of him who fells it for the dedicarion of the vyhole heart to his divine love. An ABSTRACT of Lady GUION's Sliort and eafy Method of Prayer. Chap. L .1 ,' ALL people arc proper for Prayer. It is a lamentable misfortunt: that moft of them imagine they are not caUed to it ; where as we are, all called to prayer, as much as we are all calledvto our falvation. Praver is nothing elfe than the application of the heart to God, and interior exercife of divine love. St. Paul advifes to^ray ipithout ceafing. i.Thef. v. 17. And our Lord faith, " What I fav unto you I fay unto " all. 270 The life of Part IIL " all, watch and pray." Mark xiii, 33, 37. AH then may pradife prayer, and all ought to do it. My moft dear Brethren, whoever ye he who defire to befaved, come to the pradice hereof ' Ye are to live on prayer as on love. ' I cownfelyou to buy 0/" Christ ' gold tried in the fire, that ye may. be rich. Rev. iii. ri. For you to have this gold is eafic'r than ye may ima gine. Come all ye who are athirft to thefe living ^waters, and wafte not your precious time in hewing to yourfelves broken cifterns, which cannot hold thefe waters. Jer. ii, 13. Corae, O ye hungry hearts, who find nothing to content you,- and ye will foon be fully fatisfied. Come, ye .poor and afflided, who are loaden with pains and grievances, and ye will be relieved.". Come, ye that are fick to your beft Phyfician, and be not afraid of add reffing him by reafon of your manifold raaladies. He will make themall turn to your advan tage in the higheft relation. Come, O ye children to your Father, and he will receive you with open arms of love. Come, ye poor wandering and loft fheep, return to your Shepherd; Ye finners to your Saviour, Ye ftupid and igrioranf to an all -wife Inftrudpr ; Ye who lopk upon yourfelves to be good for nothing, far from being incapable of prayer, ye are thc moft fit for it, Come all without exception; for Jesi;s Christ invites' ypu all, , ' Prayer is the key of perfedion and fove reign happinefs, the efficacious means of getting rid of all our vices, and acquiring all virtues ; the foun dation of worfHip, and fupport of the fpiritual life : For the great means of becoming perfed is to «;/2/^ /» the prefence of God. Prayer only procures us the lively fenfe of that prefence, and does it continually. Ye LADY GUI ON. 271 Ye muft learn then the "prayer which can be pradif ed at all times, when" ye go out and come in, when your hands are , employed in their lawful occupations, the prayer which all ranks of men, and which women and children can pradife : Not a prayer of the head, but of the heart; a prayer which nothing can interrupt but depraved affedions. When any come to rehfli the fweetnefs of divine love, every, charm befide becomes vile. Thefe can not relifh ariy thing elfe but GoD.< Now it is eafy for us to haive this divine relifli of him, as he is more ^defirous to give hirafelf to us than we to pOffefs hira. It is only for us to feck him, which is fo eafy and na tural, that the air wc breathe is not more fo : Will not then the ncgled of this duty be the raore criminal in any of us, fhould we be convided of it .'' Chap. II. The reading of fpiritual books, which have been wrjttcn by fuch as have long lived under the government of Christ, and been largely inftruded by him, is often very helpful to animate and ftrengthen in thc pradice of this duty : But herein we muft fix our attention upon the valuable ' fubjed, read only a little and digeft it well. It is not the Qiiantity of reading that profits. The beeS draw their hon^y from 'flowers by refting on them, not by running over them. We fhould read' iraportant truths, not to reafon about thera, but to excite the will to purfue the good things which they riianifeft. When thc foul is retired. from- the circumfercnqe to the center ; then it is fweetly occupied with the celeffial truth, and the affedions nioved to the purfuit of all . goodnefs, which is better than eraplOying the undet- ftanding in cold confidcratiops about it. At firft. ic is difficult to continue inward with God, ^ by reafon of the habit which the fbul has contraded. But 272 The L I F E of PartIII. But when it grows naturalized thereto, by following the draughts of diyine love it is then very eafy, as well becaufe it becomes habituated to it as becaufe God, who defires nothing elfe ofhis creatures but to communicate hirafelf to them, fends it abundance of grace, and an experimental enjoyment ofhis prefence. For as a perfon who would only chew any excellent food would not be nourifhed with it, how well foever he liked its tafte, if he did not proceed frQn::^ that raoveraent to fwallow it ;' fo it is with the foul, whew the -affedion is raoved, if it do not proceed from that to faithfulnefs in adion, in all thc duties owing both .to Gop and men. As to thofe who know not how to read, they are by no raeans on that account to orait the exercife of prayer. , Jesus Christ is the great book, written within and without, which will teach thera all things. Let them learn this fundamental truth, that the kingdom ef God is within them, and there to be fought. Though he caufes his goodnefs to flow into the enamoured foul, yet he often hides himfelf, to oblige it to feek him with love and fidelity. Then with what high favour does he recompenfe the conftancy of his Well-be loved! Wherefore in humiliation and abafement wait patiently for his return. Shew hirii that it is himfelf alone and his good pleafure that ye love, and, not the felfifh pleafure whicii ye have in loving him, or in en,- joying his love. Be patient in Prayer. If ye wait long in parience, in a refigned humble mind, for the return of your Well-beloved, this is an excellent prayer, and willbe -followed with the beft of confequences. Chap. VI. We muft furrender ourfelves entirely to "him, refting affured that every thing which befalls us, from moment to raoment, is the order and will of Gob, and LADY GUION. 273 and for our good. I befeech you, my moft dear Bre thren, when ye have made this furrender, never think of retrading, or drawing back ; any thing once given being no more of right at our own difpofal. Refignati on is of great confequence all along ouf journey through this life. A great faith caufes a great refignation : We rauft then truft in God, hoping even againft hope. Rom. iv. 18. Wherefore take no thought for your Ufe, what ye pall eat; neither for your body what ye fhall put on — • for your Father knoweth that ye have need of thefe things ; Luke xii. 22, 30. But feek firft the kingdom of God and his righteoufnefs; and all thefe things fhall be added unto you. Matt. vi. 33. In regard to pradice, our own will ought to be en tirely loft in the Will of God, all our Own inclinations, 'hpw good foever they may appear, to be renounced, even at the firft perception of their beginning to rife; to have no will of our bwn either for body or foul, for bleffings temporal or eternal, to, give the prefent moment ftill to God, forgetting the paft, and leaving , the future wholly to his Providence ; content with the ¦adual raoraent, which brings with it the eternal order of God, and is an ineffable declaration to us of his will ; to attribute nothing to the creature, to look at all things in God, and as coming from himj except our fins. VIII. God ought ti be fo purely loved with the whole heart, as ever to be fought through our lives. Db not ad like thofe perfons who give themfelves to his careffes, but revolt from his crucifixions, and run to feek their confolation in thc creatures. O dear fouls, ye will never find any true confolation but in the love of the crofs, and an entire refignation there to. Ye will never otherwife grow in grace, fo as to come rightly to favour the things tbat be of God, and Vol. II. Mm n»t 274 The LIFE of Part IH. not of men. Matt. xvi. 23. But tothe hungry foul bitter things are fweet. .^rov. xxyii. 7. For he that is hungry after GoB becbnie:.s, fo after the very crofs of Christ. Jesus whom he follows as the Way, hearken tb as the Truth, and is aniraated by as the Life, John xiv. 6. iraprinting himfelf on the foul, raakes it bear all his ftates, as St. Paul writes of hirafelf, " 1^ " bear in ray body thc marks of the Lord Jesus." Gal. vi. 17. He often gives the foul herein a refig-, nation of the views of its ftates. We muft give all our application to whatfoever fhall pleafe him, whe ther light pr darknefs, ftrength or weaknefs, fwcets or bitters, defiring only to continue ftedfaft with hiiji, to cleave clofely 'to him, and abide annihUated before him. {.. Now this is the only fhort and fure way of acquir ing vircue ; . becaufe, God being its principle, he who pofleffes God poffeffes every virtue. All virtue which is not from this principle is but like a garment, which is often put off, and does not laft long. This is the only effential real and permanent virtue which, like the beaujy of the Eing' s daughter, (Pfa. xiv. 13.) has its fpring and feat within. God, with whom faithful fouls, are united, ra.akes them, pradifc: eyery kind of virtue. They think of nothing elfe but what raay pleafe their Well-beloved. Oh did'this love prevail, how eafily would the whole church be reformed 1 But it never can be withput it. _ X. B,Y any other, w;ay it is impoffible ever to ar rive at. the perfed mortification of the fenfes, and paf fions. The reafon is, th^t th?; foul gives force and vir. gpurj:p the fenfes, as the fenfes move an,d irritate the pafiions : But when the foul is fingly attentive tp God., fcparating itfelf for that purpofe from the fenfes, then every thing is done with much perfedion. The, paffions LADY GUION. 275 paffions are eafily fubdued and mortified, 'When we inwardly turn from thera to the divine prefence : But any other oppofition to thera rather irritates than appeafes them. There ,are two fenfes Xvhich we need greatly to mortify, viz. the fight and the hearing, be caufe from thefe two moft of our ideas and imaginati ons are forraed. God enables us to do it, and we have only to follow his fpirit herein. ¦'Conversion is nothing elfe but thc return ofthe foul from the creatures to the Creator, in order to live in him as its, center. Befide the attrading force and virtue of the center, the foul has a powerful inclina tion to a re-union therewith, except it yield itfelf to be held down by the creatures. When releafed frorii thera, if it be not ftopt by fome obftacle, it holds its courfe thither with an iritenfe rapidity : As a ftone^ caft up in thc air, fpeedily returns to the earth, as to its center; fo the foul turned toward God violently yields to the force of the central attradion. XII. Exercising itfelf in his love, it foon be coraes aftonifhed to find that he feizes and engroffes it entirely. His bleffed prefence is then given to it continually, and prayer becomes natural and habitual, in a deep lilent attention to, and ever-ardent defire after him, wherein its happinefs is ineffable. It is then ofthe greateft confequence for itto ceafe frora its own willing and ruHning, Or movetiients of any kind, that God alone may move and ad in it, , who by his fervant David faith to us, " Be ftill, and know " thkt I am God." Pfa. xlvi. ro. But this point needs a clofe watch to bd kept up within ; for the foul ' is fo fond of its own iraagined excellencies, its own difcernments and produdions, that it.is exceeding apt to be too forward therein. Its haftinefs hinders it frorii feeing the fteps it makes, whereas the true filence, is not unfruitful, from any wiant of matter ; but is full M m 2 ^ of 2^6 The^LIFE of Part IIL of divine undion, which lays a reftraint on all its Own operations , Two forts of perfons , keep filence; the one for having nothing tb fay, the other for having too much ; "viz. more than they are capable of expreffing, or ' judge proper to be expreffed ; as water caufes the death-, very differently, of two forts of perfons ; the one through thirft, pr the want of water; the other through it's overflowing and drowning them. A child at the nurfe's breaft fhews us this very fcnfibly. He ' at firft moves his little lips to make the railk come; but when oncfe the milk comes plentifully, he quietly fwallows it without any motion. After the like man ner ought we to ad in thc fpiritual exercife of prayer; for as that infant, if he fhould then be too free of mo tion, would caufe the milk to be fpilled and loft, and would be obliged to quit the breafl : fo fhould we, if too ready to run into words, or any inconfiftent con dud, lofe the inward fweetnefs of divine grace, which , ought to be our nourifliment ; and fo wc hurt the growth and liVcliriefs of our fbuls toward God thereby. XIII. Let thc foul arrived here reft in ftillnefs, wherein it enjoys an incftimable happinefs ; at fo won derful a bleffing it is aftonifhed ; and a heavenly conver fation is carried on within, which that without does not interrupt. Every virtue flows agreeably and naturally ' in this foul ; it pradifes them eafily' and with alacrity. It has a fpirit of life and of fruitfulnefs, which gives it all the readinefs of love for whatever is good, and a rejedion for whatever is not fo. Let it then condnue faithful and fixed in this difpofition, and beware of feeking any other whatfoever, this being the moft per fed in which all religious duties can be attended; 'to' Oh if ye would make the trial hereof, how foon ye would fee that experierice goes far beyond aU that can be told ! \^Caft yourfelves then into the ¦" arms LADY GUION. ^77 arms of lovCi which are . ftretqbed out to receive you. What can ye rifque in giving yourfelves tip to God .' He will not deceive you, except in giving much raore of true happinefs than ye exped ; whereas to them who exped every thing froni .themfelves belongs that reproach he bath uttered by his prophet, " Thou *' art wearied in the greatnefs, or multiplicity,, of thy " ways ; yet faidfl thou not^ there is nb hope. I " will manifeft thy righteoufnefs and thy works;", for " they fhall not profit thee»" Ifai. Iviii. lo, 12., XIV. The Prophet Habakkuk crieth out, '"'^The "Lord is in his holy temple; let all the eart!h keep "filence before hira." The eternal effential word fpeaketh in the fandified temple of the foul. Choofe therefore to hearken diligently to this word, th^t ye may not fpeak of yourfelves, but wait tiU this ^ord fpeak through you, that ye raay thereby minifter gface to the hearers. Eph. iv. ?9. There arc many places in fcripture whibh ex hort us to hearken to God, and to be attentive to his voice. Exterior filence is very neceffary to cultt« vate thc interior, and indeed it is impoffible tb be corae fpirituaUy rainded without the love of retirement and of , fij^nce. Wherefore God faith to us, by the mouth of his Prophet, " I will allure her, and bring her into the wildernefs, (or draw her into fohtude) and fpeak comfortably unto her, (6r as in the raargin, fpeak to her heart.) Hofcaii.4. XV. Self-examination ought to be frequenriy pradifed, with prayer to God that he may fearch us, and fhew us our defeds ; then to be followed with fi delity, in giving them up to be cured by hira, jn the^ way of the crofs. Let us beware kft feif-lbve deceive us herein. It (olleth good evil and evil good. . Ifai. v. 20. When we abide 27^ The life of Part IIL abide herein expofed to the eyes of God, then the fun of righteoufnefs fliines, and fhews us everi to , the leaft atoms. God does not fail to reprove thte foul for all its faults. No fooner has it committed any, than it feels an inward burning, which reproaches it there with. It is then an exaraination which Gtoo hiriifelf makes, who lets nothing efcape, but by his divine light difcovers it. Ever bear with dutiful patience and gratitude his fatherly corredions, joining repen tance with araendraent of life. XVII. The foul ftow lays afide aU felfi'fli prayers to God, fuch as formerly it ufed to make, learning to defire, and to pray,, pnly that his pure and holy will raay be done, how great a crofs foever to its Own ; or having loft its owri wiUin his : And herein his good ^ fpirit bclpeth our infirmities — a^d maketh intercejjion Jor us tmth groanings whieh cannot be uttered. Rom. viii. 26. XIX. In temptations or diftradions, do not ralhly ' encounter them ; for that draws the foul from its ad herence to God, and increafes their force and pow^r. One ought inftantly to turn Off from looking on them, and to flee to God the mi^ty Helper and Deliverer, like a little child, who feeing a monfter,»far from thinking of fighring;it, fhuns the fight of it, arid foftly , finks into its rabther*s bofOra, as its only fafeguard. Acting otherwife, as we are weak, aiming to attack our eneraies, we are eafily wounded, if not entirely defeated. But abiding faithful in the prefence of God, we foon find ourfelves fuddenly foriified. This was David's cafe. '¦'¦ I have, Jaid he, fet the LORt) always " before me, &C." Pfa. xvi. 8. So in Exodus it is faid, " The Lord will fight for you, and ye fliaU *' hold your peace." Exod. xiv. 14. XX. Prayer LA DY GUION. 279 XX- Prayer, according to the teftimony of St. John, is an incenfe, the fmoke whereof afcendeth up tOk G^D,, wherefore he fays, A^ Angel held a golden cenjer, i^. which was the perjume oJ the prcB^erj of all faiats. Rev. viii. 3. Praye?. ifi an effufion of the heart in the prefence of God. "I have ppuiredi oi^t my foul before th?: " LoRp." ^id the mother of Samuel. (Sam, i. 1.5.) It is alfo a warmth of love, offering incenfe, like the wife men from the Eaft at- the feet pf Jesus,, in the ftable at Bethlehem. It is what the Spoufe expreflfed, v?hen fhe faid, " While thc King fitteth at the table, " m}5 fpikenard fendeth forth. its fmell." Cant. L 12. This table is in the innermoft of, the foul, and this linell the fine odour pf pure charity. .. f . This Prayer is wor^fhipivg the Father, in fpirit axdi/t truth, (John iv. 23. 24.) in fpvrit-i, becaufe we are drawn thereby out of our own human carnal manner qf thinking and adipg, to enter into the purity of the fpirit which prays in us ; in truth, becaufe the foul is thereby placed in the truth of God being ali, and itfejlf nothing. XXI. Some people, hearing this filent worfhip fpokeji of, 4iave fallen intp a miftake about it, ima gining it to be of a ftupid, lifelefs, inadive nature : Whereas it is certain that tjje- foul herein ads the moft nobly, and with the moft^nlargednefs, fipc-eit is mov ed of God himfelf. and ads by hisfpifit. This is finely reprefented by ^^ekiel, undw the figure pf wheels., "ugHeh, had the Jpirit oJ lije- in them, and wenii as ihat Jpirit-. aduated. or- conduSkd' (heM ; they, were lifted up from tM earth, or went down, as they were -mov ed by that fpirit, : When # - r^'^ ' The Son of Qod hath life in ^imfelf. John v. 26, He alone it is who communicates it. We rn^ft then make room foj this life to flow into us,, which cannot be done but by the eyacuatiop and j lof^ of the life of Adam, px of. cprrupt Sei}F,; , as St. Paul , allures us, " If any man be, in; Christ, j. he is a n^w creature : " Old things are paft away 5 all .things are becpme new, " and alUhio'gs of God." 2Cpr. v. 17. Actions dohe from; a divipe principle arc .diyine adions; whereas the , adions f of the creature, how virtuous or good foever they raay appear, , are only rhuman adions. . Martha :djd ftich things as w^e good; but, bec.sufe flie , did them in hen own fpirk, Christ reproved her fpr, thera. The fpirit of raan .fe reftleis and buftling. He dpes little, thpughhe ap pear to do much. Mar y, , ceafed in appearance to ad, to let herfelf be raoved by the fpirit :pf Jesus. She raight feem to be ina6live,and lifelefs, but it was that Jesus' tCw&isT rhigfcit JJ^e jand; ad in her. Tt. is equally neceffary for iis to renounce ourfelves, and , our own operations, in orderto follow him. ¦i i:mt -¦•; . ., ,¦ , :y. ¦ ;ii ,• .. .'St. Pauo. aflEur^iis^.*^:tbatif any man .-have not the !" J fpirit?bf Christ he is none of his ; arid that as "* I inanyrasBi;e: led.by thetfpiritof God are the fons qf :,"- God ;." that this: is not the fpirit of bondage, .tp fear, but tbe fpirit of adoptiahc'^higreh we cry Abba. Father; and which beareth witnefs with our fpirits that we are ¦tbe'childsrenofGop ; heing; ¦Mifiier'^i from thejimdage of merupiion. into .their glorious, liberty. Rom. viii, 9, .14, -jp^, 16. Thusy; moved 'by; the fpirit of Christ, we ¦,f)artakc;!witb:bJm;iri; his.ifiliation or fonfhip, ;and thjs ,' Vol. II.- ¦¦-yi' . N.jn _.,.' fpirit ^i tprLLFE ^F PartIII. fpirit Ih tts lidve? afliS or prays for any thing but what is coofdrffj^e to the wiU of God. j? , - '" Why ihen fhO'^ld meft load themfelves with a "Up- perfluity of cares, or fatigue themfelves with external fJ#f(»ifta&ces, wafting their ftrength, their time and Ifeafures, therein', when the Alraighty has fe, ehipfiia- tically remonft-rated with us hereupon, arid invhed us to the internal fubftance, by his prophet, "Wherefore .i.'-ido ye fpend money for that which is not bread? .*' and yOur labour for that vs^hlchfatisfibth not? Heaf- " kcn'^Uigeritly unto me, and eat ye thai vfrhiidh is " good, and -fet your foul delight itfelf in fatt^efs." Ifai. iv. 2. In order to hearken thus to hira, all flefh muft be fileiit, hefore the Lor6> Zech. ii. 13. We ought to refign ourfelves entirely, and fear nothing in fo doing, fince he tak^ fo fpecial a care of fuch as confide, in him, as he has fully affured OS. "Can "a womsri forget her-fifoking child, that ftife fliould " not have compaffion on the fon of her womb ? Yea, " they noay forgetj yet WiU not I forget thfee, O Wordsfullof Confbialion! Who after this fhall fear to refign themfelves to God ? ' .' ?* J. . .v.i,'-"..w ., - - .J. -" 1 XXU. When a Veffel is in the poCT, 'the mariners -have fome labour to gen hfer out of it, into the open fea; after ^^hiich they eafily turn it into ^the way in which they want it to go. So vsrhile the fbul is yet 4nfifl[, fafteinCdainVbng the Cr^attires, it rcqiaii^s often no fmill labour to Tdraw it out from them. It is nfecef- fary to lOofe lhe rOpes,-whieh hold it dtd, to get it ottt from that port of its own, in wder tb draw it to\V3rd "the immienf© ocean of all good. ^ ^ BiJT whfen the veffel is otace '^t cieair of th'e laiid, detached fr&m the earth ^nd its objeds, then thie 'oars -beGbrab' lifelefs, and the laboiir of towibg it is ,, laid ^fide ; Thf ¦Jiiiothoifts up ;the fails, arid holds the •rudder, To hoift.; up- the Jails is to lift up the heart in ., ' 4 prkyer LA ETY GUION. a;92 ¦prayer to God to be moved of his fpirit': T'd ¦htild the rudder is to hinder' the 'itiind frorii wandering,- or turning afide out pf the right road, and to fteer it accorciing to the moverhent of the fpirit of God; '"He then fends a favourable v?ihH to fill the fails ;• the veffel advances eafily, and the joyful maririers reft from their labours. Then the wind carries it forward with out them, which all their labours without it cannot elFed, So the foul advances by the divine motion witbout its Own efforts, but not at all- by the latter without the former. ? When jt is affaulted with contrary winds, or with tempefts, it is neceffary to caft anchor into the fea," to J ftay the veffel. This anchor is a confidence in God, a ~ hope in his goqdnefs, a patient waiting for the' calm, and the return of the fair wind, as David did, "t "waited patiently, yaf/^ he, for the Lord, andthe "•inclined unto rtie, and heard my cry.'' Vi. Chap. XXIII. is given in Englifli already, in'the excfads from her Life and Writings by J. M. , XXIV. St. John informs us that there-was filence ,jjni heaven. To us heaven reprefents the center bf the foul, where all flibuld be in the profoUndeft filence, before the Majefty of God. All its bwn adivity, all ^felfifhnefs, are to be Utterly fuppreft; for it is this felfiflinefs which is the fource bf malignity of every .Jtind in raen. Second!. V, to unite two things fb oppofite as ithe purity of God and the irapurity' bf the - creature^" he alone mpft operate. , It can never be done by the efforts of the creature, ?"lihce two things can never be linited, which have no refemblance or relation to each "^other, as no impure metal can ever fae joined with- fine gold. N n 2 Therefore 293 The LIFE of. PartIII. TrtlEREFORE to purify the foul Gop fends Jiis,qwO wUHpnjjj: 3^ ,to ..purify" gold people make ufe, of fire,..] It is certairi that gold can be purified ho other way " th^ by flre,:which byidegrees-confnmes iri' it ajl that is earthy and different ffoHi- its own fubftance. ] ' That gold is-often put into the fire, and diffolved in it, 'ti|l it- thoroughly lofe all its irapurity. WHEN^.the goldfmith can find no more rajxtur? -i%..^ it, by reafon .-of its being brought to a perfed, purity, ," thefire can ad no more- Upon it : It raight then be for-,, an age in 'thcfirc without being either more pure, pr. in the leaft j.diraihiflied thereby. It is" then proper fpr -! malfing thc'topft excellent works. : ,, , If that gold after this feem to be impure, it is- only ¦ ftains contraded by a commerce wjth different fub- ftances, That irapurity is outward, and docs, not hinder it from being put into ufe; but the other was inward, and as it were the fame with its nature. Per fons of no knowledge are-very liable rO be eafily de- GcivcfJ herein, fetting lefs value on pure gold with a coarfe outfide, than on gold very irapure with a po- ¦ lifhed furface, • - \." • ,,, , ,-. , , .j.. t 'j^:^-j Beside, we may remark that gold' pf an inferior degree of purity cannot mix or iricorporate with tliai; of a fuperior degree. — ^-In order to joiri them together in one mafs, the goldfm ith labours tp rnake the former, Ibfe in thefire all its earthy mixture,' in order to fit it for joining with thc purity of the latter. This is what St. Paul takes notice of when he fays, *"' The fire' *' fhall try every man's %prk' of what fort it is.-r — If " any, man's work be burnt he fhall fuffer lofs; butjie " himfelf fhall be. faved; yet fo as by fire." i Cor. iii.- 13, IS- This is to confume all the adivity of self, ¦ that ourjreligion may be the more pure, undefiled and wnfullie4'- , '1. Another LADY GUION. ^394 Another thing appears proper in this place to be noted. St. Pfl«/fays of himfelf, " P'orgetring thofe', *' things' which are behind, and reaching forth unto ' " thofe things which are before, I prefs toward the " mark, for the prize of the high calling of God in " " Jtsus CfiRisT." I Phil. iii. 1-3. Should we not think ftrangely bf a perfon who, having undertaken a journey, would ftpp at the firft inn, becaufe fpme haci fojburned there, and the mafter. of the houfe lives therej inftead of advancing toward the end ? Let fouls" then take the fhorteft and eafieft way, which is that of conlfcsint application, to God in prayer. Let them not ftop at the firft, feco'nd, or any other place. Let them not take up a reft by the way, fhort of the true reft. None are ignorant that God is the fovereign good,' and that the effential beatitude confifts in our unioii with him; that the faints are mpre or lefs great "and happy as this union is more or lefs perfed; flnce God communicates himfelf to the foul, only fo far as Its receptivity becomes great, noble and enlarged. None can be' united to God without paflivenefs arid firapli city ;¦ and this union being perfed beatitude, the way which conduds us in this paffivenefs is moft certainly the beft. It is what .all may and ought to walk in. j4o danger attends it, fince Jesus Christ has made it thc moft perfed and neceffary of alLways; the way to /enjoy Gob, and not his gifts only : For they can never give the effential beatitude, nor fully fatisfy the fbul. ' : - The defign of God -being to reftore the foul to its original entire purity, it is neceffary that divine juftke, as a ctmfuming fire, Ihould take from, it all that is ter- reftrial. Carnal, and of its own adivity ; inbrder to ren der it cotiformablc to God, and uniform with him.-- It ratift thef efore continually advance, faithfully foUow- ' ing his guidance, leaving all thing*^ which would in any wife retard, pr ftop it in its progrefs, leaving all the " ¦ ¦ inns, 295 The LIFE-of Part IIL inns, all fhe.pradi,ees, and^paft experiences, which arc to be quitted when the fignal foi* it is giVen.* - 8^ fhall wc be fitted for beatitude, or to enjoy Gpp bbth in this life and the. next. O THE blindnefs of men who think highly of their own wifdom and knowledge I Hovv true it is, . Amos, v,* 24. AS^ fbbn as a foul is touched of Gob, in fuch .'a .mariner as to return to hitti in all fincerity; after its firft purgation, or cfeanfing, which coiifeflion 'and contrition have made, Gpis gives it a certain inftind for turning to him in a more perfed manner, to be imit'ed to him ; as it then clearly fees that it was not created for the aniufements and trifles ofthe world*: But that it has a center, to which it muft ftrive to return, and out of which it never can find any true repofe. This inftind is put into the foul after a very power ful manner ; yet in fome more, and others lefs, accord- ,ibg to the defigns of God : But all of them have the .vehemence of love, and^f defire for purifying them felves, and fbr taking the ways and means neceffary • for Sreturning to.; their fource and origin; like rivets which, after they are come out of their fountains, have a.Goncinued courfe, 'till they difiihar^e thcmfelyes into the iba. : Of Let us fee, with the help of grace, the three forts of perfons who are fpecified under thefe three figiires, and begin with the firft, that we may happily finifh with the laft. I. The firft- kind of fouls aforefaid, are thofe which, after their converfion, give themfelves to nncditatbn, or even to works of charity. They pi^ife ibme 'exterior auftei-itie^,- or felf-dfenial. They try, onlyiby little and little, to purify themfelves; to break, oft from obvious fins, and even fome fmaller ones. £ Thus, according to their Uttle abilities, they labour to: ad vance, but feebly and flowly. -- ¦-- - As their fpring does not abound, a little privation makes them quickly dry. If for public fervice they moft LAD Y GUION. 289 muft fometime carry a little merchandize in that cafe art muft fupply the defeds of nature in enlarging them, by the difcharge of ponds or lakes, or joining them with other riv^s, whereby they carry fome little boats, not into .the fea but into fome large rivers. ¦ These .foiils are in a general way very little inwardly exercifed.. They carxy no merchandize, that is, they have Jiothing .to fpare for others. God raakes ufe of ithem only ..to .xracry iinall .boats, that is forae ads of corporal jmercy or kindnefs to the bodies of others: And, to -.niake , them ftiviccable, there muft be dif charged into them ponds of fenfible graces, or animat- irig motives, or elfe they muft be joined with others in areligious concerns, wherein feveral of a raoderate fhare of grace, joined together don't fail to carry a fraall boat, not into the fea itfelf which is God, into whom they '¦ ne.ver .enter in this life ; ^ but through his mer9y .obtain that entrance ih the next. These fouls have .nothing fupernatural but in pro portion to their outward exercife. Take from, them that and you ftop the courfe of grace; like thofe ,pumps which give no water, but while one works at them, or like thofe travellers on foot, who, if they lofe the ufe of their feet, having no boat, or other kind of conveyance, can travel no more. You raay obferve in them, a great facility of reafoning, an adi vity ever vigorous, a defire of always doing foniething, thereby to render themfelves the more perfed. They hvte ma.ny ups and downs. One while they do won ders, then again theylanguifli, and have nb even con dud, eafily finking .under difcouragement and fre quently complaining. .L ' . Vol. II. O o '^^^ 290 The life of Paht III. ..,,.:- .:¦ ¦ - II. ,-The fecond fort are like jhofe great rivers whicih flow with pomp and majelly. Their courfe is orderly. They are loaden with merchandize, and gcf 'of. them felves into the fea. But their courfe being long and flow, they don't arrive there 'till late : Nay, moft of thera lofe therafelves in larger rivers, or, end th.cir courfe in fbme arm of the fea." "Such are the, fouls , vrhich are iri the way of gifts and openings. Their fprings are plentiful; they are the admiration of the agp. They appear to fuch as have not the divihlf dif cernment to be-far fuperior to thofe of the, third fort. They arrive at great eminence, as Gpo raifed, .their natural capacity- to an erainent degree. They, arevfiill of a burning zeal.' They do foraetimes indeed meet with great croffes and trials, \yhich ferve as fhades the more tp fet off the' fplendor of their virtues^, ^ In this way there are many different degrees. — —The defign of God, in the plentiful diftribution of his gifts, is to draw men to himfelf : But thefe are apttomake a quite different ufe of them. They look at thera and value therafelves upon them, frora whence arifes felf-efteem> preferring themfelves to others, which too often ruins the inward ftate of fuch. These fouls are often made helpful to others, efpe cially if they have once been finners themfelves: But then they often entertain fo much averfion for many poor finners ; they have fo little motherly compaffion, and fo much of felf-valuing triumph over the irtfiriiii- tics of the weak,, that they don't ad toward them according to the defigns of God. And yet they w)ll hardly ever get out of this way, withoiy: a miracle of Providence, in order ;to pafs beyond the gifts aiid tb , look fingly to the Giver, without which thofe, gifts are only like flujees,. which hinder the pure water of "'3ife : lady GUI ON. 291 life from inwardly flowing. O my foul dweU thou ih God alone ; for in hira there is no deception. Thefe have much raore difficulty. to enter ipto, fand continue in the vray of naked faith than thpfe of thc firft fort ; they are fo wife arid prudcut in their own ; fight ; fo fuUof a fpiritual felfiflinefs, a,nd fo fixed in their own opinions. When any of thefe corae to be truly fandified, God fbrips them gradually of all their riches : But as there are very few of this clafs courageous enough (after iheir elevation ampngft men, and poffcffion of fo rauch of treafures and honour) to fubmjt to lofe them for Christ's fake, few of them pafs beyond this degree of chriflian' attainment. They are dextrous at hiding their own defeds, covering them over, and putting a fincglofs' or fair colour upon thera. Their defeds -eome from Satan transforming himfelf, and artfully furnifliing fup ports to maintain themfelves in them, III. Oj the fouls of the third degree what fhall, we fay ? They are like torrents defcending from the high moun tains. They come from God, and ftop at nothing tiU they enter. into him, andtiU all of self be utterly loft in him. In their cpurfe they appear quite naked. No merchandize, no rarities are expofed to recom mend them. Tet, unto thefe the glorious Lord will he a place of jbroad rivers and ftreams ; wherein ean go no galley with oars, neither fhall gallant Pip pafs thereby. Ifai. xxxiii. 21. Sometimes they are as it were loft in deep and fubtcrranean gulfs, till after a while they appear again. As much as they feem poor, vile and contemptible in the eyes of men, fo much*^ the more are they enriched, not with their own riches like Other rivers, but with the riches of the fea itfelf: For being foon loft in the fea, and Oo 2 become 292 The LIFE oP PartIII. becothc one with it, they then bear "fhips of the hea vieft burthen. , What fay ye of thefe terpen tk, O ye rivers w/hich flow with fo much pride, whrchjglbry irt the rich merchandize ye bear ?¦ This pbbr naked tbrrent, which ye looked on with difdain,. a§ inferior to'jJ'bu, can want nothing.' It is more fruitful in hidden charity, raore clear of felf-exaltationV not doing its works io be feen of men and adraired of the weak, butto pleafe GdD only, to whbmitis much more dear, as it has ho will of its own, but is fingly giv^n up to the diyine will, whether to labourer fuffer. The foul, as'has been faid, haying conife' from G60, has a continual bent to return to hirn ; becaufe, a§ he is its principle, he is alfo its end. Itis courfe would be infinite if it were not interrupted by frcqlicnt in-' fidelities. . This is the very thing which caufes th^t the heart of man is in continual morion, and' edn fihd no reft till it returns to its principle and center, which is God. Opoor fouls which feck any divine repofe in this life! Ye will never find any but in God. Try to return to him : And in him all your agitations and anxieties will be reduced into divine unity and a calra repofe, a heavenly hope, a joy tinfpeakaiJe andfutt of glory. ;¦ ¦ '; .. ' WE have' now traced the life of Lady Guion,. (a woraan fingular in a Popifh country, inthe beft refpeds, even in the fruits pf .the fpirit, as fpecified by the Apoftle Paul, Viz, love, j&Hi peace, long-fufferingi gentlenefs, goodnefs, faith, Meeknefs^ temperance. Gal.- V. 12, 23.) with the previous preparation for, that mater nity, or Apoftolic miffion,; with which fhe ^sffites, fhe was invefted ; >*e may obferve that therein fh^ was very much cramped by the conftitution and j rules of that church of .which fhe was a Jealous member,,^ la-t Ibouring in all private opportuEtkies, iuch as thh church had LADY GUION. 293 had noc forbidden to the laity, or to females : . And though fhe has mentioned little of the fervice or fuccefs thereof, particularly after her return to Paris ; yet other accounts inform us of feveral great men and their families, about the court of France^ being con vinced by her, and embracing her principles ; parti-- cularly the Archbifhop of Cambray, the Dukes of Beau-: villiers, CSevreufei &c. Her fundamental Principle and Dodrine was The pure love ofGoo, 'tendiflg to univerfal peace and bene- vplence,' Thisis harmlcf^ and at the -fame time be neficent : It produces good fruits, charitable adions, ffee and difintefefted labours, or even fotfferings, for the falvation of fouls. This hath appe^ed in her life. It will appear again in the Archbifhop of Cambray's, who employed all his abilities, of mind, of ftation, of worldly fubftance, to do every kind of good to all forts of pepple ; whofe death Was deeply felt and la mented by vaft numbers of ftirvivors. If this be En- thufiafm, it would be pf infinite advantage; to many to be fuch Enthufiafts, Oth^ers are offended with her frequient addreffes to' the Moft High in her foliloquies and rcflcdions. Thefe feem' to forget that He was her fole objed continaally. Not having, that facred fervor therafelves, they can the lefs relifh fuch a conftancy of it in another. But tho' I believe fhe attained to great purity of heart, which is the principal pointy yet I never faid fhe was a per fed rnod^l in all the pMdilio's of external condud. Ori the other hand, while any lay too mudi ftrefs on f-hefe, they are indarigeif of over-looking the weightier matters of the divine law, as the Pharifees; in their ex adncfs andpunduality in the fraallcr matters did. She feerfelf fiifSbiferitly expofes and exclaims againft her own weakneffes, inconftancy and ingratitude. Again flie writ an account of her life oftly for private ufe, not intending it, at the time when flie wrote it, for — "¦¦';,¦¦¦•¦ the 294 The LIFE of Part IIL the public ; but was prevailed upon, by the defires bf fome who vifited her in her latter days, to confeiit thereto.- ¦'"¦¦¦ '¦;',' ' . ¦ ,. .;¦;,' I CONCLUDE with obferving that flie underwent no fmaU conformity, with the Apoftles in divert refpe.ds ; as appears by many paffages pf her life, compared with what an erainent Apoftle writes of hjmfelf and Ais Brethren. '. " For I think that Gon hath fet forth "s the "Apoftles; laft, asit were appointed to death.. For " we are raade a fpedaclc unto the World, to Angels " and to. Men;— and are buffeted and have rio certairi ?' dwelling-place. We are made as the filth of the " World, and the off-fcouring of all things unto this. "day. I Cor. iv. 9, It, 13. " — Ikt all things approving ourfelves as the mi- " niftersofGoD, in rauch patience, in afflidions; , in *' neceffities, in diftreffes,-~-^in labours, in watchings, " in faftings, by purcnefs, by knowledge, by love " unfeigned, — ^by honour and difbonour, by evil re- " port and good report; as deceivers and yet true. " 2 Cor. vi. 4, 5, 6, 8, 9. In perils of waters, in pe- " rils of robbers — —in perils of the fea, in perils " amongft falfe brethren. 2 Cor. xi, 26, 27. LiKE one of thofe ToitRENTs fhe writes of, fhe was not to be ftopt by any, or all of thefe difcourageracnts, or obftrudions, frora running diredly to the pure ocean of all goodnefs, and drawing with her, in her way thither, as many of the greater rivers and fmaller ftraartis as fhe poffibly could. As to her printed works,. an account will be given of them in a brief Sbmmaryof the Life, of Peter PoiRET their Publiflier. ¦. .., ;;, . End of the Life of Lady Guion. ' ( 295 ) Now in regard to F. la Combe, fince I pub-' iifhcd that part which contains the Note about him (Vol. I. page 259) a kind friend, of minelent me a little book; entitled, A fhort Letter of InJiruBion, fheiving the furefi way to Chrijiian PerfeSlion. Tranflated out of the French. The Translator in his Preface writes thus : •; npVHIS Letter was written by the famous Francis '' X de la Combe, to one of his intimate friends. He " was well known to thc late Venerable Archbifliop of " Cambray, was a perfon of eminent virtue and fandity, " and patiently endured many cruel and long perfe- " cutions for Righteoufnefs-fake. From it I here give an Extrad as a fpeciraen of his zeal and manner or writing. " I beseech the Father of Lights, the Author and " Giver of all good gifts, to open to rae the trcafure "of his divine Grace, and to raake me faithful in " drawing from thence what is neceffary to affift you " in the defire you have conceived of loving God H pcrfedly; as he hath opened ypur heart to aflc this " inftrudion of rae. « — : — Conversion is from a common life tp a "perfed one; from lukewarranefs to fervour ; from " the animal raan to thc fpiritual raan, and frora the " flavery of felf-love to the reign of pure love." SiNci; God calls you to perfed converfion, refift him no longer. Make hafte tq efcape out of the .inchant- ' ° ment 296 F. LA C O M B E ment of felf-love, by which St. Paul declares, (Phil. ii. 21O all feekiheir ei0niinterefts„andnot thofe of Jzsvs Christ. , Come out of the carnal World to enter into thc fpp'itual Paradife, frora wandering abroad among the creatures, to enter into the inward '^jf«|'<&l», which, according to the faying of our bleffed 'LoRn,^ is to be found no where but .within us. Luke xvii. 21. There you -will difcover wonders hitherto unknown to you ; and will fee the prodigious difference there is between a fervant of God who, by denying himfelf and all things elfe, holds faft his God through ardent love in thc fanduary of his heart, and an unmortificd man who lives in perpetual diffipation. "My Son, give me thine heart, andjet thine eyes -be fluted t^on- my ways. Prov. xxiii. 26. In thefe few«i words - the holy Spirit opens to us the entrance and progrefs of the fpiritual life. The entrance is happily found in giving ihe heart to God. The progrefs is advanced by keeping the eyes flxedupon.bis ways. ; Begin then by giving your heart to God, that he may raake it fuch as he would have it.— ^--Make him fuch a refignation and transfer, and fo full and abfolute a deed of gift of ybUr felf, and all that belongs to, you, as to referve no proprietary or felfifh ufe of your felf; and fo irrevocable as to renounce ,for ever aU right and all defire of taking yourfelf again : Which being done? ufe your liberty only in fubmiffion to the order of God, and dependence upon thedivinc move ments ; give up and abandon yonrfclf fo to his ami able condud, that he may reign abfolutely ; that you henceforth may no longer live to yourfelf, but.toe for fcafts nor games, though accounted innocent ; .vifits nor affembliesj, unlefs either neceffity, obedience pr charity, forhetiraes en gage you in them. If your heart be captivated with the love pf Jesus, you will no raore be fond of any vain araufements. His fervant has other kinds of di-. verfions to defire, andfix his delight in. So longas a man is. wedded to his fenfual pleafures, he* never can, relifli thc chafte delights of the, fpirit. The fecpnd application fliould be to raortlfy the paffions; fo that there may be, no more irapatience, an ger, trouble, ingratitude, anxiety, love pr defires barely', natural, though they pafs for decent and-rcafonable, no friendfhip but in God, to, promote, his kingdora in us.-^ This mortification,willnbt;fijffer us to, be attached to, any creature, tb defire to be eflcemed and loved na turally, nor permit us any ambition, or 'ariy paffiori fof thc point of honoiu"; -all-thefe being nothing elfe but the diforders of cprrupt nature : But above all things learn of Jesits Christ t,p he\meeh and lowly in heart, ashe was ; before all me^ meek as a]iamb, and in the depth of humiUty abafed before Gpp., The third exercife is to tnoitify the fpirit, refufing the three powers of the foul whatever is ufelefs or dan gerous to them. Deny the under/landing all curiofity, aUunptofitable reading, aU fear;eh of knowledge, nOt ' Qjl required 3o6 F. LA COMB E required to fityou for the flaticm you are in. Defpife the news ofthe age, as one not of this world, a citizen of a higher city, one whofe heart is eft-ranged from fuch thirigs ; and only feeking to have- a continual con verfation in heaven. Renounce your judgment; as the moft dangerous enemy, and thehardeft to be overcome. Keep it fubjed to the judgment of God. To this end make it pliable to that of men, when they contcft any thing with you which you do not manifeftly fee to be contrary to thc Will of Goo. 2. Deny the Memory all irnneccffary Tcfledion, or feeking after things which fignify nothing, aU but that alone which the order of God obUges you to apply yourfelf to,. 3. Jyeny the will * all defire, defign, inclination or tendency, eager nefs or attachment to whatever is not God, all felfifli nefs, ahd aU natural averfion ; defire nothing but God, to know and do his will in all things. But why do I propbfe a little detail of chriftian mortification ? Such as are not accuftomed to facred recollcdion will comprehend nothing of it, or wiU judge it all to be impradicable and impoffible : But as to thde who are accuftomed thereto, the holy Spi rit IceepB them clofe lockt up from going but after any falfe or hurtfi.1l fatisfadions. They find the grace of God omnipotent to make, them pradife, even with^ joy, and with incredible courage, that which at firft appeared infupportable to nature. Divine love makes a great alteration both iri our tafte and our ftrength. Bfecome habituated to prayer, my dear friend : Y<3li will then find it by experience, and will admire both how mliCh grace and ftrength prayer gives us to pradife mortification ; and what advances in prayer mortification procures us. The • The three powers, I here ftnd, mentioned by M. Gujos Vol. I. page 70 I had in that place miftaken, in my cbnjefture about them. ' ':.' On Chriftian Perfedion. 307 N. B. The hard imprifonment pf F'La Combe, as the Editor of M-. Guiow's Works (ina note under a letter (^f faid LA CoMRE to M, Guion) tells us, i.continucd, tiE his, death which was in the year 17 14, having been a prifoner about twenty-feven years. AU. the, reft- ihat wc have of his Ufe (fo far as L yet finely is included in that of M. Guion. Q^q;:2 APP END Iif. A PPEN D I X. Next follow, to finifli this Work, Narratives of- I. Michael de Molinos and the. ^uietifts, as under that Narne M. Guion, F. la. Combe, and the Archbifhop of Cambray fuffered Per-- fecution. = ,j ¦ IL Abbe Fenelon Archbifhop of Cambray. - ' 5' i^, III. A Review of the whole. ^ ' \* This work has fweUcd rauch beyond my ex- pf dation at firft, and in confequence thereof bcyond- that which I had given to my fubfcribers. I had drawn out the lives (wifliing to infert them in this Ap» pendix) of Peter Poiret, the Editor of Lady Guion''s life and writings ; and of Antonia Bourignon, in-r ftrument of the converfion of the faid P. Poiret ; but 1 have now concluded to print thera by thcmfelycs in a fix-penny pamphlet, that I may not too far fttetch this volurae. I had drawn a brief Suraraary of the truly honourable life of the Archbifliop of Cambray ; but on reconfidering it, obferved that it would not let the Reader into the particular circuraftances and affairs of a life pf fuch crajnence, which would not be fo fa- tisfadory to raany. I therefpre expunged that brief Abftrad, and have drawn a fuller account of the in- tereftmg particulars of his life ; as I believe every well- difppfed reader wiU be beft pleafed to fe^ that good manS Ufe at fuU length. ¦ff- -¦«-».: •;l .,J,:., ,F. .E ;. 'O; F M I C H A EL de M O L IN P s , in [.2'.'. J ','•'.'..'.:. „'.".' ' ,-':•¦_,,¦¦ , .¦.A.-N..D,, Progrefs of (^etifm. Michael! de, molinos was defeended of a rcfpedable : family in Spain. Though he en tered into prieft's orders, he devoted himfelf to the fervice of the church- without any defire of worldly advantage from it.. His cpurfe oif life was bla'melefs, but Uttle.ufing thofe aufterities, or ceremonies, which are,,fo.much magnified in the church of ..Rome. . The efteem^ which they have ^ in Spain fqr. St. Terefa had drawn his mind into fpiritual divinity, in which he .made fuch adyances, as to acquire a high reputation, .and, to gain. vaft "H'^^ber^ of profelytes. ,.,' ; . „,,, , .HEipublifljed his^ fpiritual guide in 1 6'7 5^ syith. the ap probation .of „fivpt,felebra:ted,.dpdors. Four of them were of the. Inquiutiofty, and one Esparsa a .Jeftiit. Itwas mucji^readand highly efteeraed bothjn Spain, and Jtdly. The Bifhop of Palermo in Sicily, orie of ,Mo,Li- Nos's difeiples, in his paftoral , letter in 1687, earneftly recopiraends this, little bppk, faying, ,^' Jt had raet " wit,h .fuch a favourable reception over all Europe, " that Jnief? than fix ye^r^ i,t had paffed through above " twenty editions iii different;: languages." Perfons of the .firft. quality,, fought his acquaintarice. Letters in abundance were written to him from many parts. At Rome 3IO Of Molinos and the Quietifts. Rome and Naples many of the f)riefthood -ppenly de clared for him. The moft eminent were three to whora the Pope afterwards gave the Cardinal's hat. One of thefe was Petrucci, who was looked on as the Timothy of MoA'^w; but above all Cardinal d'ETREES. Arabaffador to the Pope frora the King of France. He was one of MpLiNOsViiloft zealous paj-tizans, ap proved his principles, contributed to prorabt'e theto, and entered into a fingular friendfhip with hirii; Next year one of Molinos Vfriends, Cardinal Odes- calchi, being made Pope, gave him fignal marks of his regard, = lodging him in the'' Vatican, his palace.' The. Jefuits and Dominicans vi&re'^'tlarmtd. ' They faw their trade decay. They branded MOlinos with the infaraous name of heretic ; and to his herefyj as they terraed it, gave the narac'of Quietism. They gotl:hc Inquifition to take cognizance of his book and of Pe- TRucci's letters. And as-the jefuit Esparsa had given an authentic approbation to the before raentioned book, it is faid, they privately fhut hira up within foiir walls. Whatever way they difpatchcd him^ he- was feen no raOre : So dangerous it is to do any good or hOneft thing, which incurs the wrath of the Jejuits ! Molinos- and pETRUccr being then arraigned be fore the Tribunal of the Inquifition, dtfferided thern- felves fo well, and refuted their antagonifts fo fuUy, that the preces which the latter had wrote againft them were conderaned, as fcandalous- and defamatory Ubels. This vidory augraented the credit and nuraber of the Qiiietifts, and never werte their books more eagerly fought after. Molinos was now at the zenith of this world's fa vour, lodging in the Pope's palace, treated with high regard, and confulted as an oracle. Honbnrs unfought by him', arid enjoyed only for a few years ! Such is the viciffitude of worldly favours,' his lodging m a palace "•¦ ' ¦ was Of MoVitios and t&g<'Qmeti{is. rn was afterwards exchanged for ^ that pf a, dreary prijon, though without any demerit pf his. ' He calmly fub mitted, and with equanimity bore the two oppofite ftates. As to Petrucci, the Pope.:g^aTe him a pubjlk mark of his efteem, in makirig/hTm Bifjiop of 7#. He had no realbri to repent his choice. Petrucci's life and manners were in every ii«fped fo cxamplary, that his enemies could find no occttfi^rt-^amfi him, except that he (and the Quietifts in genetal) omitted thofe exteriors of religion, which in the RonAfl) church make a per fon p'afs for a faint. The Jeftiits and their : partizans were exceffively chagrined at their late defeat, and the fnccefs; of the Quietifts. " They lamented, tM^ Jaid, the bUndnefs ^' of his hoUricfs, and the facred college, which -did " not penetrate the pemicipus defigns of that fed, " nor forefee their coiifequences ; that MoliNos was a " Spaniard, and that the 5/>